the barbarous people 2 Iudáh was his sanctificatioÌ and Israél his dominion 3 The Seasawe it and fled Iordén was turned backe 4 The mouÌtaines leaped like ramps the hilles as lambs 5 What ailed thee ô Sea that thou fled dest ô Iordén why wast thou turned backe 6 Ye mountaines why leaped ye like rams and ye hilles as lambs 7 The earth trembled at the presence of the Lord at the presence of the God of Iaak ãâã 8 Which turneth the rocke into waterpooles and the flint into a fountaine of water PSAL. CXV 1 A prayer of the faithful oppressed by idolatrous tyrants against whome they desire that God wolde succour theÌ 9 Trusting moste constantly that God wil preserue them in this their nede seing that he hathe adopted and receiued them to his fauour ãâã Promising finally that thei wil not be vnmindeful of so great a benefite if it wolde please God to heare their prayer deliuer them by his omni potent power 1 NOt vnto vs ô Lord not vnto vs but vnto thy Name giue the glorie for thy louing mercie and for thy trueths sake 2 Wherefore shal the heathen saye Where is now their God 3 But our God is in heauen he doeth whatsoeuer he wil. 4 Their idoles are siluer and golde euen the worke of mens hands 5 They haue a mouth and speake not thei haue eyes and se not 6 Thei haue eares and heare not thei haue no ses and smell not 7 Thei haue hands and touche not they haue fete and walke not nether make they a sounde with their throte 8 They that make them are like vnto them so are all that trust in them 9 O Israél trust thou in the Lord for he is their helpe and their shield 10 O house of AaroÌ trust ye in the Lord for he is their helper and their shield 11 Ye that feare the Lord trust in the Lord for he is their helper and their shield 12 The Lord hathe bene mindeful of vs he wil blesse he wil blesse the house of Israél he wil blesse the house of Aarón 13 He wil blesse them that feare the Lord both small and great 14 The Lord wil encrease his graces toward you euen toward you and toward your chil dren 15 Ye are blessed of the Lord which made the heauen and the earth 16 The heauens euen the heauens are the Lords but he hathe giuen the earth to the soÌ nes of men 17 The dead praise not the Lord nether anie that go downe into the place of silence 18 But we wil praise the Lord froÌ hence forthe and for eue Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVI 1 Dauid being in great daÌger of Saul in the desert of Maón perce uing the great and inestimable loue of God toward him magnisieth suche great mercies 13 And protesteth that he wil be thankeful for the same 1 I Loue the Lord because he hathe heard my voice and my prayers 2 For he hathe inclined his eare vnto me wheÌ I did call vpon him in my dayes 3 When the ãâã of death compassed me the griefs of the graue caught me when I founde trouble and sorowe 4 Then I called vpon the Name of the Lord saying I beseche thee ãâã Lord deliuer my soule 5 The Lord is merciful and righteous and our God is ful of compassion 6 The Lord preserueth the simple I was in mi serie and he saued me 7 Returne vnto thy rest ô my soule for the Lord hathe bene beneficial vnto thee 8 Because thou hast deliuered my soule from death mine eyes from teares and my fete from falling 9 I shal walke before the Lord in the land of the liuing 10 I beleued therefore did I speake for I was sore troubled 11 I said in my feare All men are lyers 12 What shal I rendre vnto the Lord for all his benefites to ward me 13 I wil take the cup of saluacion and call vpon the Name of the Lord. 14 I wil paye my vowes vnto the Lord euen now in the presence of all his people 15 Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his Saints 16 Beholde Lord for I am thy seruant I am thy seruant and the sonne of thine hand maied thou hast broken my bonds 17 I wil offer to thee a sacrifice of praise wil call vpon the Name of the Lord. 18 I wil paie my vowes vnto the Lord euen now in the presence of all his people 19 In the courtes of the Lords house euen in the middes of thee ô ãâã Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVII 1 He exhorteth the Gentiles to praise God because he hath accomplished aswel to them as to the Iewes the promes oflife euerlasting by Iesus Christ. 1 ALl * nacioÌs praise ye the Lord all ye peo ple praise him 2 For his louing kindenes is great toward vs and the trueth of the Lord endureth for euer Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVIII 1 Dauid reiected of Saúl and of the people at the time appointed obteined the kingdome 4 For the which he bid deth all them that feare the Lord to be thankeful And vn der his persone in all this was Christ liuely set for the who shulde be of his people reiected 1 PRaise ye the Lord because he is good for his mercie endureth for euer 2 Let Israél now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 3 Let the house of Aarón now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 4 Let them that feare the Lord now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 5 I called vpon the Lord in trouble and the Lord heard me and set me at large 6 The Lord is with me therefore I wil not feare what man can do vnto me 7 The Lord is with me among theÌ that helpe me therefore shal I se my desire vpon mine enemies 8 It is better to trust in the Lord then to haue confidence in man 9 It is better to trust in the Lord then to haue confidence in princes 10 All nations haue compassed me but in the Name of the Lord shal I destroye them 11 Thei haue compassed me yea they haue coÌpassed me but in the Name of the Lord I shal destroye them 12 They came about me like bees but they were queÌched as a fyre of thornes for in the Name of the Lord I shal destroye them 13 Thou hast thrust sore at me that I might fall but the Lord hathe holpen me 14 The Lord is my strength and song for he hathe bene my deliuerance 15 The voice of ioye and deliuerance shal be in the tabernacles of the righteous saying The right hand of the Lord hathe done valiantly 16 The right hand of the Lord is exalted the right hand of the Lord hathe done valiantly 17 I shal not dye but liue and declare the workes of
by a statute for euer froÌ among the children of Israél 35 ¶ This is the anointyng of Aarôn and the anointyng of his sonnes concernyng the offrings of the Lorde made by fire in the daye wheÌ he presented them to serue in the Priests office vnto the Lord. 36 The which portions the Lord commaÌded to gyue them in the daye that the anointed them from among the children of Israél by a statute for euer in their generacions 37 This is also the lawe of the burnt offryng of the meat offring and of the sinne offring and of the trespasse offring and of the consecrations and of the peace offrings 38 Which the Lord commanded Mosés in the mount Sinái when he commanded the children of Israél to offer their giftes vnto the Lord in the wildernes of Sinái CHAP. VIII 12 The anointing of Aarón and his sonnes with the sacrifice con ceinyng the same 1 AFterwarde the Lorde spake vnto Mosés saying 2 * Take Aarón and his sonnes with hym and the garments and the * anointing oyle and a bullocke for the sin offring and two rams and a basket of vnleauened bread 3 And assemble all the companie at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 4 So Mosés did as the Lord had commanded him and the companie was assembled at the dore of the Tabernacle of the CongregacioÌ 5 Then Mosés said vnto the companie * This is the thyng whiche the Lorde hathe commanded to do 6 And Mosés broght Aarón and his sonnes aÌd washed them with water 7 And put vpon him the coat and girded him with a girdel aÌd clothed him with the robe and put the EphoÌd on him which he girded with the broydred garde of the Ephód and bonde it vnto him therewith 8 After he put the brest plate thereon and put in the brest plate * the Vrim and the ãâã 9 Also he put the mitre vpon his head and put vpon the mitre on the fore fronte the golden plate aÌd the holy crowne as the Lord had commanded Mosés 10 Now Mosés had taken the anointing oyle and anointed the Tabernacle and that was therein and sanctified them 11 And sprink led thereof vpon the altar seuen times and anointed the altar and all hys instruments and the lauer and hys fote to sanctifie them 12 * And he powred of the anoynting oyle vppon Aarons head and anointed hym to sanctifie him 13 After Mosés broght Aarons sonnes and put coates vpon them and girded them with gir dels and put bonets vpon their heades as the Lord had commanded Mosés 14 * Then he broght the bullocke for the sin offryng and his sonnes put their handes vppon the head of the bullocke for the sinne offring 15 And Mosés slewe hym and toke the blood which he put vpon the hornes of the Altar round about with his finger aÌd purified the Altar and powred the reste of the blood at the fote of the Altar so he sanctified it to make reconciliation vpon it 16 Then he toke all the fat that was vpon the inwardes and the kall of the liuer and the two kidneis with their fat which Mosés bur ned vpon the Altar 17 But the bullocke and hys hyde and hys flesh and his doung he burnt with fire without the hoste as the Lorde had commanded Mosés 18 ¶ Also he broght the ram for the burnt offryng and Aaron and hys sonnes put their hands vpon the head of the ram 19 So Mosés killed it and sprinkled the blood vpon the Altar round about 20 And Mosés cut the ram in pieces aÌd burnt the head with the pieces and the fat 21 And washed the inwardes aÌd the legs in water so Mosés burnt the ram euerie whit vpoÌ the Altar for it was a burnt offrynge for a swete sauour whiche was made by fire vnto the Lord as the Lord had coÌmanded Mosés 22 ¶ * After he broght the other ram the ram of consecracions and AaroÌn and his sonnes laied their hands vpon the head of the ram 23 Whyche Mosés slewe and toke of the blood of it and put it vppon the lap of Aarons ryght eare and vppon the thombe of his right hand and vpon the great toe of his ryght fote 24 Then Mosés broght Aarons sonnes and put of the blood on the lap of theyr ryght eares and vpon the thumbes of their ryght hands and vpon the great toes of their right fete and Mosés sprinkled the reste of the blood vpon the Altar round about 25 And he toke the fat and the rumpe and all the fat that was vpon the inwardes and the kall of the liuer and the two kidneis wyth their fat and the right ãâã 26 Also he toke of the basket of the vnleauened bread that was before the Lord one vnleauened cake and a cake of oyled breade and one wafer and put them on the fat and vpon the right shulder 27 So he put * all in Aarons handes and in hys sonnes hands and shoke it to and fro before the Lord. 28 After Mosés toke them out of their hands and burnt them vpon the Altar for a burnt offryng for these were consecracions for a swete sauour which were made by fire vnto the Lord. 29 Likewise Mosés toke the breast of the ram of consecracions and shoke it to and fro before the Lord for it was Mosés * portion as the Lord had commanded Mosés 30 Also Mosés toke of the anointing oyle and of the blood which was vpon the Altar and sprinkled it vpon Aarón vpon ãâã garments and vpon his sonnes and on hys ãâã garments with him so he sanctified Aarón hys garments and his sonnes and his sonnes garments with him 31 ¶ Afterward Mosés sayd vnto Aarón and his sonnes Sethe the fleshe at the dore of the g Tabernacle of the Congregacion and there * eat it with the bread that is in the basket of consecracions as I coÌmanded saying Aarón and his sonnes shal eat it 32 But that which remaineth of the fleshe and of the bread shal ye burne with fire 33 And ye shalte not departe from the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion seuen dayes vntil the dayes of your consecracions be at an end * for seueÌ daies said the Lord shal he consecrate you 34 As he hathe done thys day so the Lorde hathe commanded to do to make an atonement for you 35 Therefore shall ye abide at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion daye and nyght seuen dayes and shal kepe the watch of the LORD that ye dye not for so I am commanded 36 So Aarôn and his sonnes did all things whiche the Lord had commanded by the hand of Mosés CHAP. IX 8 The first offrings of Aarón 22 Aaron blesseth the people 23 The glorie of the Lorde is sheweth 24 The fire commeth from the Lord. 1 ANd in the eyght daye Mosés called Aarón and hys sonnes and the Elders of
brasse was about in measure as the sea 4 He ãâã care for his people that they shulde not fall fortified the citié against the siege 5 How honorable was his conuersation among the people and when he came out of the house couered with the vaile 6 He was as the morning starre in the middes of a cloude and as the moone when it is ful 7 And as the sunne shining vpon the Temple of the moste High as the rainebowe that is bright in the faire cloudes 8 And as the floure of the roses in the spring of the yere and as lilies by the springs of waters and as the branches of the frankeÌ censetre in the time of somer 9 As a fyre and incense in the censer and as ãâã a vessel of massie golde set with all maner of precious stones 10 And as a faire oliue tre that is fruteful and as a cypressetre which groweth vp to the cloudes 11 When ' he put on the garment of honour and was clothed with all beautie he went vp to the holy altar and made the garmeÌt of holines honorable 12 When he toke the porcions out of the Priests hands he him self stoode by the herth of the altar compassed with his bre thren rounde about as the braÌches do the cedre tre in Libanus and thei compassed him as the branches of the palme trees 13 So were all the sonnes of Aaron in their glorie the oblacions of the Lord in their haÌds before all the congregacioÌ of Israél 14 And that he might accoÌplish his ministerie vpon the altar and garnish the offring of the moste High and almightie 15 He stretched out his hand to the drinke offring powred of the blood of the grape and he powred at the fote of the altar a perfume of good sauour vnto the moste high King of all 16 Then showted the sonnes of Aaron and blowed with brasen trumpets and made a great noyce to be heard for a remeÌbrance before the moste High 17 Then all the people together hasted and fell downe to the earth vpoÌ their faces to worship their Lord God almightie and moste high 18 The singers also sang with their voyces so that the sounde was great and the melodie swete 19 And the people prayed vnto the Lord moste high with prayer before him that is merciful til the honour of the Lord were performed and they had accomplished his seruice 20 Then went he downe and stretched out his hands ouer the whole congregacion of the children of Israél that they shulde giue praise with their lippes vnto the Lord and reioyce in his Name 21 He begaÌ againe to worship that the might receiue the blessing of the moste High 22 Now therefore giue praise all ye vnto God that worketh great things euerie where which hathe increased our dayes from the wombe and delte with vs according to his mercie 23 That he wolde giue vs ioyfulnes of heart peace in our dayes in Israél as in olde time 24 That he wolde confirme his mercie with vs and deliuer vs at his time 25 ¶ There be two maner of people that mine heart ab horreth and the third is no people 26 They that sit vpon the mountaine of Samaria the Philistims and the foolish people that dwell in Sicinus 27 ¶ Iesus the sonne of Sirach the sonne of Eleazarus of Ierusalém hathe writen the doctrine of vnder standing and knowledge in this boke ãâã powred out the wisdome of his heart 28 Blessed is he that exerciseth him self therein he that layeth vp these in his heart shal be wise 29 For if he do these things he shal be strong in all things for he setteth his steppes in the light of the Lord which giueth wisdome to the godlie The Lord be praised for euer more so be it so be it CHAP. LI. A prayer of Iesus the sonne of ãâã 1 I Wil confesse thee ô Lord and King and praise thee ó God my Sauiour I giue thankes vnto thy Name 2 For thou art my defender and helper and hast preserued my bodie from destruction and from the snare of the sclanderouston gue and from the lippes that are occupied with lies thou hast holpen me against mine aduersaries 3 And hast deliuered me according to the multitude of thy mercie and for thy Names sake from the roaring of them that were readie to deuoure me and out of the hands of suche as soght after my life and from the manifolde affliction which I had 4 And from the fyre that choked me rounde about and from the middes of the fyrethat I burned not 5 And from the botome of the belie of hel from an vncleane tongue from lying wor des from false accusation to the King froÌ the sclander of an vn righteous tongue 6 My soule shal praise the lord vnto death for my soule drewe nere vnto death my life was nere to the hel beneth 7 They compassed me on euerie side there was no man to helpe me I loked for the succour of men but there was none 8 Then thoght I vpon thy mercie ô Lord vpon thine actes of olde how thou deliue rest suche as waite for thee and sauest theÌ out of the hands of the enemies 9 Then lift I vp my prayer from the earth and praied for deliuerance from death 10 I called vpon the Lord the father of my Lord that he wold not leauemein the daye of my trouble and in the time of the proude without helpe 11 I wil praise thy Name continually and wil sing praise with thankes giuing and my prayer was heard 12 Thou sauedst me from destruction and deliueredst me from the euil time therefore wil I giue thankes and praise thee blesse the Name of the Lord. 13 When I was yet yong or euer I weÌt abroad I desired wisdome openly in my prayer 14 I praied for her before the Temple and soght after her vnto farre countreis and she was as a grape that waxeth ripe out of the floure 15 Mine heart reioyced in her my foote walked in the right way and from my youth vp soght I after her 16 I bowed some what downe mine eare and receiued her and gate me muche wisdome 17 And I profited by her therefore wil I ascribe the glorie vnto him that giueth me wis dome 18 For I am aduised to do thereafter I wil be ielous of that that is good so shal I not be confounded 19 My soule hathe wresteled with her and I haue examined my workes I lifted vp mine hands on hye and considered the ignoran ces thereof 20 I directed my soule vnto her an I founde her in purenes I haue had mine heart ioyned with her from the beginning therefo re shal I not be forsaken 21 My bowels are troubled in seking her therefore haue I gotten a good possession 22 The Lord hathe giuen me a tongue for my rewarde where with I wil praise him 23 Drawe nere vn to me ye vn lerned
yere olde when the Lorde appeared to him f By vision g Suche was the corruption of those times that the chief Priest was become ãâã and negligent to vnderstand the Lords appearing h God declareth what soden feare shal come vpon men when they shal heare that the Arke is ãâã and also the Elis house destroyed i Meaning that his ãâã shulde neuer en ioye the chief Priests office k God punishe thee after this that sort except thoutel metrueth Ruth 1. 17. l The Lord accomplished what soeuer he had said â Or that Samuél was the faithful Prophet of the Lord. â Ebr. by the wor de of the Lord. () ãâã the departure of the Israelites out of Egipt vnto the time of Samuél are about 390. yere â Or stone of helpe Chap. 7. 12. a For it may ãâã that this warre was vnder taken by Samuéls commandement b For he vsed to appeare to ãâã betwene the ãâã ouer the Arke of the couenant Exod 25 vers 17. c Before we fought against men now God is come to fight against vs. d For in the red Sea in the wilder nes the EgyptiaÌs were destroyed whiche was the last of all his plagues Iudg 13. 1. e Dauid alluding to this place Psal. 77 63. saieth they were consumed with fire meaning they were sodeÌly destroyed f In token of sorrow mourning g Lest it shulde be taken of the enemies Chap. 3. 2. h According as God had a ãâã said â Or gouerned â Or to ãâã out i And setled her body toward her traúel Or No glorie or where is the glorie k She vttered her great sorrowe by repeting her wordes a Which was one of the fiue principal cities of the Philistims b Which was their chief idole as some write from the nauil downwarde was like a fishe and vpwarde like a man c Thus in steade of acknowledging the true God by this ãâã they fall to a farther supersticion Psal. 78. 66 d Thogh they had felt Gods power and were affraied thereof yet they wolde farthert ie him whiche thyng God turned to their destruction and his glorie e The wicked when they fele ãâã hand of God grudge reiecte him where the godli humble theÌ selues and crye for mercie a Thei thoght by continuance of time the plague wolde haue ceased and so wolde haue kept the Arke stil. b The idolaters confesse there is a true God who punisheth sinne iustely c This is ãâã iudgement vpon the ãâã that knowig the true God they worship him not a right Exod. 12. 31. d Meaning the goldeÌ emerods the golden mice e The God of Israél f The wicked attribute almost ãâã thing to fortune and chance whereasin dede there is nothyng done without Gods ãâã uidence decree g For the triall of the ãâã h To wit themê of Bethshémesh whiche were Israelites i These were the fiue principal cities of the Philistims which were not al conquered vnto the time of Dauid Or the plaine or lamentacion k For it was not lauful to ãâã ether to touch or to se it saue onely to Aaron and his sonnes Nomb. 4. 15. ãâã a A citie in the tribe of Iudáh called also ãâã báal Iosh. 15. 60. b Lamented for their sinnes and followed the Lord. Iosh. 24. 15. Iudg. 2. 13. Deut. 6. 4. Mat. 4. 10. Iudg. 2 11 c For Shiloh was now desolate because the Philistims had taken thence the ãâã d The ãâã ãâã hathe that they drewe water out of their heart that is wept abuÌ dantly for their sinnes e Signifying that iu the prayers of the godlie there ought to be a vehement zeale f According to the prophecie of Hannáh San. uels mother Chap. 2. 10. g Whiche was a great rocke ouer against Mizpéh h Meaning the Philistims i Which was ãâã contrarie to the Lawe for as yet a certeine place was not ãâã ted a Because he was not able to ãâã the charge b Who was also called Vashni 1. Chro. 6. 28. Deut. 16. 19. c For there his house was Chap. 7. 17. Ose. 13. 10. Act. 13. 21. d Because they were not ãâã with the ordre that God had ap pointed but wolde be gouer ned as were the Gentiles e To proue if they wil forsake their wicked purpose f Not the kings haue this autoritie by their office but that suche as reigne in Gods wrath shulde vsurpe this ouer their brethren contrary to the Law Deut. 17. ãâã â Or chief officers g Because ye repet not for vour sinnes but because ye smart for your afflictions where into ye cast your selues willingly â Or grant their request a That is bothe valiant and riche Chap. 14. 51. ãâã Chro. 8. 23. b So that it might semè that God approued their request iÌ appointing ãâã suche a persone c Al these circuÌstaÌces were meaÌs to serue vnto Gods prouideÌce whereby Saul thogh not approued of God was made king d ãâã was Ramath zophim the citie of Samuél â Or vitailes e Which is ãâã fiue pence read Gen. 23. 15. f So called becau se he foresawe ãâã to come g That is a feast ãâã theÌ offring which shulde be kepe in an hie place of the ãâã appointed for that vse h That is giue thankes and distribute the meat according to their custome â Ebr. in his care Chap. 15. 1. Act. 13. 21. i Not withstanding their wickednes yet God was euer mindful of his ãâã tance k Meaning all that thou desirest to knowe l Whome doeth Israél desire to be their King but thee m Where the feast was n That is the shoulder with the breast which the Priest had for his familie in all peace offrings Leui 10. 14. o That bothe by the assembling of the people and by the meat pro pared for thee thou mighest vnderstande that I knewe of thy comming p To speake with him secretly for the houses were flat aboue q Gods comman dement as concerning thee a In the Lawe this anointing ãâã the gifts of the holy Gost whiche were ne cessarie for them that shulde rule Gen 35 20. b Samuél confir meth him by the signes that God hathe appointed him king Or oke â Ebr. of peace c Which was an hieplace in the citie kiriathiearim where the ãâã was Chap. 7. 1. ãâã 13. 8. â Ebr. shoulder d He gaue him suche vertues as were mete for a king â Or sang ãâã Chap. 19. 24. e Meaning that prophecie commeth not by succession but is given ãâã whome it pleaseth God f Noting thereby him that frome lowe degre commeth sodenly to honour g Both to ãâã vnto then their faute in asking a king and also to shew Gods sentence therein h That is by ãâã of lot i As thogh he were vnworthy and vn willing â Ebr let the King liue k As it is writen in ãâã Chap. 17. 15. l Bothe to ãâã sedition and also to winne them by pacience a After that Saul
to growe euerie tre pleasant to the sight and good for meat the tre of life also in the middes of the garden aÌd the tre of knowledge of good and of euil 10 And out of Eden went a riuer to water the garden and from thence it was deuided and became into foure heades 11 The name of one is * Pishon the same coÌpasseth the whole land of Hauiláh where is golde 12 And the golde of that land is good there is also bdelium and the onix stone 13 And the name of the seconde riuer is Gihon the same compasseth the whole land of Cush 14 The name also of the the third riuer is Hid dék el this goeth towarde the Eastside of ãâã Asshur and the fourth riuer is Peráth 15 ¶ Then the Lord God toke the man and put him into the garden of Eden that he might dresse it and kepe it 16 And the Lord God commanded the man saying Thou shalt eat frely of euerie tre of the garden 17 But as touching the tre of knowledge of Good and euil thou shalt not eat of it for whensoeuer thou eatest thereof thou shalt dye the death 18 Also the Lord God said It is not good that the man shuld be him selfe alone I wil make him an helpe mete for him 19 So the Lord God formed of the earth euerie beast of the field and euerie foule of the heauen and broght them vnto the man to se how he wolde call them for howsoeuer the man named the liuing creature so was the name thereof 20 The man therefore gaue names vnto all cat tel and to the foule of the heauen aÌd to euerie beast of the field but for Adám fouÌde he not an helpe mete for him 21 ¶ Therefore the Lord God caused an heauie slepe to fall vpon the man and whiles he slept he toke one of his rybbes and closed vp the flesh in steade thereof 22 And the rybbe which the Lord God had taken from the man made he a woman and broght her to the man 23 Then the man said This now is bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh She shal be called woman because she was taken out of man 24 * Therefore shal man leaue his father and his mother and shal cleaue to his wife and they shal be one flesh 25 And they were bothe naked the man and his wife and were not ashamed THE SITVACIOM OF THE GARDEN OF EDEN La grand Armenie Or armenia the great Terre de Haniláh Or land of Hauiláh La cheute d'Euphrates Or the fall of Euphrates La cheute de Tygris Or the fall of Tygris Le golfe de lamer Persique Or the golfe of the Persian sea Because mencion is made in the tenth verse of this ãâã chapter of the riuer that watered the garden we muste note that Euphrates and Tygris called in ãâã Perath and Hiddekel were called but one riuer where they ioyned together cls they had foure heades that is two at their springs and two where they fel into the Persian sea In this countrey and moste plentiful land Adám dwelt and this was called Paradise that is a garden of pleasure because of the frutefulnes and abundan ce thereof And whereas it is said that Pishon compasseth the land of Hauilah it is meant of Tygris which in some place as it passed by diuers places was called by sondry names as some time Diglitto in other places Pasitygris of some Phasin or Pishon Likewise Euphrates towarde the countrey of Cushor Ethiopia or Arabia was called Gihon So that Tygris and Euphrates which were but two riuers and some time when they ioyned together were called after one name were according to diuers places called by these foure names so that they might seme to haue bene foure diuers riuers CHAP. III. 1 The woman seduced by the serpent 6 ãâã her hous ãâã to sinne 14 They thre are punished 15 Christ is promised 19 Man is dust 22 Man is cast out of paradise 1 NOw the serpent was more subtil then anie beast of the field whiche the Lord God had made and he said to the woman Yea hathe God in dede said Ye shal not eat of euerie tre of the garden 2 And the woman said vnto the serpent We eat of the frute of the trees of the garden 3 But of the frute of the tre which is in the middes of the garden God hathe said Ye shal not eat of it nether shal ye touche it lest ye dye 4 Then the serpent said to the woman Ye shal not dye at all 5 But God doeth knowe that when ye shal eat thereof your eyes shal be opened and ye shal be as gods knowing good and euil 6 So the woman seing that the tre was good for meat and that it was pleasant to the eyes and a treto be desired to get knowledge toke of the ãâã thereof and did * eat and gaue also to her housband with her and he did eat 7 Then the eyes of them bothe were opened and they knewe that they were naked and they sewed figtre leaues together and made them selues breeches 8 Afterwarde they heard the voyce of the Lord God walking in the garden in the coole of the day and the man and his wife hid them selues from the presence of the Lord God among the trees of the garden 9 But the Lord God called to the man and said vnto him Where art thou 10 Who said I heard thy voyce in the garden and was afraied because I was naked therefore I hid my self 11 And he said who tolde thee that thou wast naked Hast thou eaten of the tre whereof I commanded thee that thou shuldest not eat in no case 12 Then the man said The woman which thou gauest to be with me she gaue me of the tre and I did eat 13 And the Lord God said to the woman Why hast thou done this And the woman said The serpent beguyled me and I did eat 14 ¶ Then the Lord God said to the serpent Because ãâã hast done this thou art cursed aboue all cattel and aboue euerie beast of the field vpon thy belly shalt thou go and n dust shalt thou eat all the dayes of thy life 15 I wil also o put enimitie betwene thee and the woman and bet wene thy sede and her sede He shal breake thine phead and thou shalt q bruise his heele 16 ¶ Vnto the woman he said I wil greately in crease thy sorowes and thy conceptions In sorowe shalt thou bring forthe children thy desire shal be subiect to thine housbaÌd and he shal * rule ouer thee 17 ¶ Also to Adám he said Because thou hast obeied the voyce of thy wife and hast eaten of the tre whereof I commanded thee say ing Thou
of the middes of a bushe and he loked and beholde the bushe burned with fyre and the bushe was not consumed 3 Therefore Mosés sayd I wyll turne aside nowe and se this great sight why the bushe burneth not 4 And when the Lord sawe that he turned aside to se God called vnto hym out of the middes of the bushe and said Mosés Mosés And he answered I am here 5 Then he sayd Come not hither put thy shooes of thy fete for the place whereon thou standest is holy grounde 6 Moreouer he said * I am the God of thyfather the GOD of Abrahám the God of Izhák and the GOD of Iaakob Then Mosés hid hys face for he was afrayed to loke vppon God 7 ¶ Then the Lord sayd I haue surely sene the trouble of my people whiche are in Egypt and haue heard their crye because of their taske masters for I knowe their sorowes 8 Therefore I am come downe to deliuer them out of the hande of the Egyptians and to brynge them out of that lande into a good land and a large into a land that floweth with milke and hony euen into the place of the Canaanites and the Hittites and the Amorites and the Perizzites aÌd the Hiuites and the Iebusites 9 And nowe lo the crye of the chyldren of Israél is come vnto me and I haue also sene the oppression wherewith the Egyptians oppresse them 10 Come now therefore and I will send thee vnto Pharaóh that thou maiest bring my peo ple the children of Israél out of Egypt 11 ¶ But Mosés said vnto God Who am I that I shulde go vnto Pharaóh and that I shulde bring the children of Israél out of Egypt 12 And he answered Certeinly I wil be with thee and this shal be a token vnto thee that I haue sent thee After that thou hast broght the people out of Egypt ye shal serue God vpon this Mountaine 13 Then Mosés said vnto God Behold wheÌ I shall come vnto the children of Israél and shal say vnto them The God of your fathers hathe sent me vnto you if they say vnto me What is hys Name what aunswere shall giue them 24 And GOD aunswered Mosés I AM that I AM. Also he sayd Thus shalte thou saye vnto the chyldren of Israél I am hathe sent me vnto you 15 And God spake further vnto Mosés Thus shalte thou saye vnto the children of Israél The Lorde God of your fathers the God of Iaakób hathe sent me vnto you this is my Name for euer and this is my memorial vnto all ages 16 Go and gather the Elders of Israél together and thou shalt saye vnto them The LORD God of your fathers the God of Abrahám Izhák and Iaakób appeared vnto me and sayde I haue surely remembred you and that which is done to you in Egypt 17 Therefore I did saye I wyll bryng you out of the affliction of Egypte vnto the land of the Canaanites and the Hittites and the Amorites and the Perizzites and the Hiuites and the Iebusites vnto a land that floweth with milke and hony 18 Then shal they obeye thy voyce and thou aÌd the Elders of Israél shal go vnto the King of Egypt and saye vnto hym The LORD praye the enowe therefore let vs go thre dayes iourney in the wildernes that we may sacrifice vnto the Lord our God 19 ¶ But I knowe that the Kyng of Egypt wil not let you go but by strong hand 20 Therefore wil I stretch out mine hand and smite Egypt with all my wonders whiche I will do in the middes thereof and after that shal he let you go 21 And I will make this people to be fauored of the Egyptians so that when ye go ye shal not go emptie 22 For euerie woman shall aske of her neigh bour and of her that soiourneth in her house iewels of siluer and iewels of golde and raiment and ye shal put them on your sonnes and on your daughters and shall spoile the Egyptians CHAP. IIII. 3 Moses rod is turned into a serpeÌt 6 His haÌd is leprous 9 The water of the riuer is turned into blood 14 Aaron is giuen to helpe Mosés 21 God hardeneth Pharaóh 25 His wife circumciseth her sonne 27 Aaron meteth with Mosés and they come to the Israelites and are beleued 1 THen Mosés aunswered and said But lo they wil not beleue me nor heark en vnto my voyce for they wilsay The Lorde hathe not appeared vnto thee 2 And the Lord said vnto him What is that in thine hand And he answered A rod. 3 Then said he Cast it on the grounde So he cast it on the grounde aÌd it was turned into a serpent and Mosés fled from it 4 Againe the Lord said vnto Mosés Put for the thine hand and take it by the taile Then he put for the his hand and caught it and it was turned into a rod in his hand 5 Do thys that they may beleue that the Lord God of their fathers the God of Abrahám the God of Izhák and the God of Iaakób hathe appeared vnto thee 6 ¶ And the Lord said furthermore vnto him Thrust nowe thine hande into thy bosome And he thrust his hand into hys bosome and when he toke it out agayne beholde hys hand was leprous as snow 7 Moreouer he sayd Putthine hand into thy bosome agayne So he put his hand into hys bosome againe and pluckt it out of hys bosome and beholde it was turned agayne as his other flesh 8 So shal it be if they will not beleue thee nether obey the voyce of the firste signe yet shal they beleue for the voyce of the seconde signe 9 But if they will not yet beleue these two signes nether obey vnto thy voyce then shalt thou take of the water of the riuer and powre it vpon the drye lande so the water which thou shalt take out of the riuer shal be turned to blood vpon the drye land 10 ¶ But Mosés sayd vnto the Lorde Oh my Lord I am not eloquent nether at any time haue bene nor yet since thou haste spoken vnto thy seruaunt but I am slowe of speache and slow of tongue 11 Then the Lorde said vnto hym Who hathe giuen the mouth to man or who hathe made the domme or the deafe or hym that seeth or the blinde haue not I the Lord 12 Therefore go nowe and * I wyll be with thy mouth and will teache thee what thou shalt say 13 But he sayd Oh my Lorde send I pray thee by the hand of hym whome thou shuldest send 14 Then the Lorde was very angry with Mosés and said Do not I knowe Aarón thy bro ther the Leuite that he him self shal speak for lo he commeth also forthe to mete thee and when he seeth thee he wil be glad in his heart 15 Therefore thou shalt speake
vnto him and put these wordes in his mouth and I wil be with thy mouth and with his mouth and wilteache you what ye ought to do 16 And he shal be thy spokesman vnto the peo ple he shal be eueÌ he shal be as thy mouth and thou shalt be to him as God 17 Moreouer thou shalt take this rod in thine hand where with thou shalt do miracles 18 ¶ Therefore Mosés went and returned to Iethró his father in lawe and sayd vnto him I pray thee let me go and returne to my brethren whiche are in Egypt and se whether they be yet aliue Then Iethró sayd to Mosés Go in peace 19 For the Lorde had said vnto Mosés in Midian Go returne to Egypt for they are all dead which went about to kil thee 20 Then Mosés toke his wife and his sonne and put them on an asse and returned to warde the land of Egypt and Mosés toke the rod of God in hys hand 21 And the LORD sayd vnto Mosés When thou art entred and come into Egypte agayne se that thou do al the wonders before Pharaoh whiche I haue put in thine hande but I wil harden his heart and he shall not let the people go 22 Then thou shalt say to Pharaóh Thus sayth the Lorde Israél is my sonne euen my first borne 23 Wherefore I say to thee Let my sonne go that he may serue me if thou refuse to let him go beholde I will slay thy sonne euen thy first borne 24 ¶ And as he was by the way in the ynne the Lord met him and wolde haue killed him 25 Then Zipporáh toke a sharpe knife and cut awaye the fore skinne of her sonne and cast it at his fete and sayd Thou art in dede a bloodie housband vnto me 26 So ãâã departed from hym Then she sayd O bloodye housband because of the circumcision 27 ¶ Then the Lorde sayd vnto Aaron Go mete Mosés in the wildernes And he went God of the Ebrewes hath met with vs we and met him in the Mount of God and kissed him 28 Then Mosés tolde Aarón all the wordes of the Lord who had sent him all the signes where with he charged him 29 ¶ So went Moses and Aaron and gathered all the Elders of the children of Israél 30 And Aarón tolde all the wordes which the Lord had spokenvnto Mosés and he did the miracles in the sight of the people 31 And the people beleued and when they heard that the Lord had visited the children of Israél and had loked vpon their tribulacion they bowed downe and worshipped CHAP. V. 1 Moses and Aaron do their message to Pharaoh who letteth not the people of Israel departe but oppresseth them more and more 20 They crye out vpoÌ Moses and Aaron therefore and Moses complaineth to God 1 THen afterward Mosés and Aaron went aÌd said to Pharaóh Thus saith the Lord God of Israél Let my people go that they maie celebrate a feast vnto me in the wildernes 2 And Pharaóh said Who is the Lord that I shulde heare his voyce let Israél go I kno we not the Lord nether wil I let Israél go 3 And they said We worship the God of the Ebrewes we pray thee suffre vs to go thre daies iournei in the desert and to sacrifice vn to the Lord our God lest he bring vpon vs the pestilence or sworde 4 Then said the King of Egypt vnto them Mosés and Aarón why cause ye the people to cease from their workes get you to your burdens 5 Pharaóh said furthermore Beholde muche people is now in the land and ye make them leaue their burdens 6 Therefore Pharaoh gaue commandement the same day vnto the taske masters of the people and to their officers saying 7 Ye shal giue the people no more strawe to make bricke as in time past but let them go and gather them straw them selues 8 No withstanding lay vpon them the nombre of bricke which they made in time past diminish nothing thereof for they be idle therefore thei crye saying Let vs go to offre sacrifice vnto our God 9 Lay more worke vpon the men and cause them to do it and let them notregarde vaine wordes 10 ¶ Then went the taske masters of the people and their officers out and tolde the people saying Thus saith Pharaóh I wil giue you no more straw 11 Go your selues get you straw where ye can finde it yet shal nothing of your labour be diminished 12 Then were the people scatred abrode throughout all the land of Egypte for to gather stubble in stede of straw 13 And the taske masters hasted them saying Finish your dayes worke euerie dayes taske as ye did when ye had straw 14 And the officers of the children of Israéll which Pharaohs taske masters had set ouer them were beaten and demanded Wherefore haue ye not fulfilled your taske in making brick yesterday today as iÌ times past 15 ¶ Then the officers of the children of Israél came and cryed vnto Pharaóh saying Wherefore dealest thou thus with thy seruants 16 There is no straw giuen to thy seruants they say vnto vs Make bricke lo thy seruants are beaten and thy people is blamed 17 But he said Ye are to muche idle therefore ye say Let vs go to offre sacrifice to the Lord. 18 Go therefore now and worke for there shal no straw be giueÌ you yet shal ye deliuer the whole tale of bricke 19 Then the officers of the children of Israél sawe theÌ selues in an euil case because it was said Ye shal diminish nothing of your brick nor of euerie dayes taske 20 ¶ And they met Mosés and Aarón whiche stode in their way as they came out frome Pharaóh 21 To whome they said The Lordloke vpon you and iudge for ye haue made our sauour to * stincke before Pharaóh and before his seruants in that ye haue put a sworde in their hand to slay vs. 22 Wherefore Mosés returned to the Lord said Lord why hast thou afflicted this people wherefore hast thou thus sent me 23 For since I came to Pharaóh to speake in thy Name he hath vexed this people yet thou hast not deliuered thy people CHAP. VI. 3 God renueth his promes of the deliueraÌce of the Israelites 9 Mosés speaketh to the Israelites but they beleue him not 10 Mosés And AaroÌ are sent againe to Pharaoh 14 The genealogie of Reubén Simeon and Leui of whome came Mosés and Aaron 1 THen the Lorde said vnto Mosés Now shalt thou se what I wil do vnto Pharaoh for by a strong hand shall he let them go and euen be constreined to driue them out of his land 2 Moreouer God spake vnto Mosés and said vnto him I am the Lord. 3 And I appeared vnto Abrahám to Izhák to laak ób by the Name of Almightie God
but by my Name Iehouáh was I not knoweÌ vnto them 4 Furthermore as I made my couenant with them to giue them the land of Canáan the land of their pilgremage wherein they were strangers 5 So I haue also heard the groning of the chil dren of Israél whome the Egyptians kepe in bondage and haue remembred my couenant 6 Wherefore say thou vnto the children of Israél I am the Lorde and I wil bring you out from the burdens of the Egyptians and will deliuer you out of their bondage and wil redeme you in a stretched out arme in great iudgementes 7 Also I wil take you for my people and wil be your God then ye shall knowe that I the Lord your God bring you out from the bur dens of the Egyptians 8 And I wil bring you into the land whiche I sware that I wolde giue to Abrahám to Izhák and to Iaakôb and I wil giue it vnto you for a possession I am the Lord. 9 ¶ So Mosés tolde the children of Israél thus but thei heark ened not vnto Mosés for an guish of spirit and for cruel bondage 10 Then the Lorde speake vnto Mosés saying 11 Go speake to PharaoÌh King of Egypt that he let the children of Israél go out of his laÌd 12 But Mosés spake before the Lorde saying Beholde the children of Israél hearken not vnto me how then shal Pharaóh heare me whiche am of vncircumcised lippes 13 Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés and vnto AaroÌn charged theÌ to go to the children of Israél and to PharaoÌh King of Egypt to bring the children of Israél out of the land of Egypt 14 ¶ These be the heades of their fathers hou ses the sonnes of Reubén the first borne of Israél are HanoÌch and Pallú HezroÌn Carmi these are the families of Reubén 15 Also the sonnes of Simeón Iemuéll and Iamin and O had and Iachin and ZoÌar and Shaull the sonnes of a Canaanitish woman these are the families of SimeoÌn 16 ¶ These also are the names of the sonnes of ãâã in their generacions GershoÌn and Koháth and Merari and the yeres of the life os Leui were an hundreth thirty and seueÌ yere 17 The sonnes of GershoÌn were Libni and Shimi by their families 18 And the sonnes of Koháth Amrám Izhár and HebroÌn and Vzziél and Koháth liued an hundreth thirty and thre yere 19 Also the sonnes of Merari were Mahali Mushi these are the families of Leui by their kinreds 20 And Amrám toke Iochébed his fathers sister to his wife and she bare him AaroÌn Mosés and Amrám liued and hundreth thirty and seuen yere 21 ¶ Also the sonnes of Izhár Kórah and Néphegh and Zichri 22 And the sonnes of Vzzièl Mishaél and Elzaphán and Sithri 23 And AaroÌn toke ElisheÌba daughter of Amminadáb sister of NahashoÌn to his wife which bare him Nadáb and Abihú Eleazár and Ithamár 24 Also the sonnes of KoÌrah Assir and Elkanáh and Abiasáph these are the families of the ãâã 25 And Eleazár Aarons sonne toke hym one of the daughters of Putiél to his wife which bare him * PhinehaÌs these are the principal fathers of the Leuites through out their families 26 These are AaroÌn and Mosés to whome the Lord said Bring the children of Israél out of the land of Egypt according to their armies 27 These are that Mosés AaroÌn which spake to PharaoÌh King of Egypt that they might bring the children of IsraeÌl out of Egypt 28 ¶ And at that time when the Lord spake vn to MoseÌs in the land of Egypt 29 When the Lord I say spake vnto Mosés saying I am the Lord speake thou vnto PharaoÌh the King of Egypt all that I say vnto thee 30 Then Mosés said before the Lord Beholde I am of vncircumcised lippes and how shal PharaoÌh heare me CHAP. VII 3 God hardeneth Pharaohs heart ãâã Moses and Aaron do the miracles of the serpent and the blood and Pharaohs sorcerers do the like 1 THen the Lord said to MoseÌs Beholde I haue made thee Pharaohs God and Aa roÌn thy brother shal be thy Prophet 2 Thou shalt speake all that I coÌmanded thee and Aarôn thy brother shal speake vnto Pharaóh that he suffre the children of Israél to go out of his land 3 But I wil harden Pharaohs heart and multiplie my miracles and my wondres in the land of Egypt 4 And PharaoÌh shal not hearken vnto you that I may lay mine hand vpon Egypt and bring out mine armies euen my people the children of Israél out of the land of Egypt by great iudgements 5 Then the Egyptians shalk now that I am the Lord when I stretch forth e mine hand vpon Egypt and bring out the children of Israél from among them 6 So Mosés and AaroÌn did as the Lord commanded them euen so did they 7 Now Mosés was foure score yere olde AaroÌn foure score and thre when thei spake vnto PharaoÌh 8 ¶ And the Lord had spoken vnto Mosés Aarón saying 9 If PharaoÌh speake vnto you saying Shewe a miracle for you then thou shalt say vnto AaroÌn Take thyrod and cast it before PharaoÌh and it shal be turned into a serpent 10 ¶ Then went Mosés and Aarón vnto PharaoÌh and did euen as the Lord god commanded and AaroÌn caste forthe his rod before PharaoÌh and before his seruants and it was turned into a serpent 11 Then PharaoÌh called also for the wise men and sorcerers and those charmers also of Egypt did in like maner with their enchantements 12 For they cast downe euerie man his rod and thei were turned into serpents but Aarons rod deuoured their rods 13 So Pharaohs heart was hardened and he hearkned not to them as the Lord had said 14 ¶ The Lord then said vnto Mosés Pharaohs heart is obstinat he refuseth to let the people go 15 Go vnto PharaoÌh in the morning lo he wil come vnto the water thou shalt stand mete him by the riuers brinke and the rod which was turned into a serpent shalt thou take in thine hand 16 And thou shalt say vnto him The Lord God of the Ebrewes hath sent me vnto thee saying Let my people go that they may serue me in the wildernes and beholde hitherto thou woldest not heare 17 Thus saith the Lorde In this thou shalt knowe that I am the Lorde beholde I will smite with the rod that is in mine handvpon the water that is in the riuer and it shal be turned to blood 18 And the fish that is in the riuer shall dye the riuer shal stinke and it shal greue the Egyptians to drinke of the water of the ãâã 19 ¶ The Lord then spake to Mosés Say vnto Aarón Take thy rod and stretche out thine hand ouer the waters of Egypt ouer their streames ouer their riuers ouer their pon des and ouer all
all your trees that bud in the field 6 And they shal fil thine houses and al thy seruant houses and the houses of al the Egyptians as nether thy fathers not thy fathers fath ers haue sene since the time they were vpon the earth vnto this day So he returned and went out from PharaoÌh 7 Then Pharaohs seruants said vnto him How long shall he be an offence vnto vs let the men go that they may serue the Lorde their God wilt thou first knowe Egypt is destroyed 8 So Mosés and AaaroÌn were broght againe vnto PharooÌh and he said to them Go serue the Lord your God but who are they that shall go 9 And Mosés answered We will go with our yong and with our olde with our sonnes with our daughters with our shepe with our cattel wil we go for we must celebrate a feast vnto the Lord. 10 And he said vnto them Let the Lord so be with you as I will let you go and your children beholde for euill is before your face 11 It shal not be so now go ye that are men and serue the Lord for that was your desire Then they were thrust out from Pharaohs presence 12 ¶ After the Lord said vnto Mosés Stretche out thine hand vpon the land of Egypt for the greshoppers that they may come vpon the land of Egypt and eat all the herbes of the land euen all that the haile hathe left 13 Then Mosés stretched forthe his rod vpon the land of Egypt and the Lord broght an East winde vpon the land all that day and all that night in the morning the East winde broght the greshoppers 14 So the greshoppers went vp vpon all the land of Egypt and remained in all quaters of Egypt so grieuous greshoppers lyke to these were neuer before nether after them shal be suche 15 For they couered al the face of the earth so that the land was darcke and they did eat al the herbes of the land all the frutes of the trees which the haile had left so that there was no grene thyng left vpon the trees nor among the herbes of the field throughout al the land of Egypt 16 Therefore Pharaôh called for Mosés and Aaron in haste and said I haue sinned against the Lorde your GOD and against you 17 And nowe forgiue me my sinne onely this once and pray vnto the Lord your GOD that he may take away from me this death onely 18 Moses then went out from PharaoÌh and praied vnto the Lord. 19 And the Lord turned a mightie stroÌg West winde and toke away the greshoppers and violently cast theÌ into the red Sea so that there remained not one greshopper in all the coast of Egypt 20 But the Lord hardened Pharaohs heart he did not let the children of Israél go 21 ¶ Againe the lord said vnto Mosés Stretche out thine hand to ward heauen that there may be vpon the land of Egypt darckenes euen darcknes that may be felt 22 Then Mosés stretched forth his haÌd toward heauen and there was a blacke* darcknes in all the land of Egypt thre days 23 No man sawe an other nether rose vp from the place where he was for thre dayes * but all the children of Israél had light where they dwelt 24 Then Pharaóh called for Moses and said Go serue the Lorde onely your shepe and your cattel shal abide and your childreÌ shall go with you 25 And Mosés said Thou must giue vs also sacrifices and burnt offrings that we may do sacrifice vnto the Lord our God 26 Therefore our cattell also shall go with vs there shal not an hoofe be left for thereof must we take to serue the Lord ourgod nether do we knowe how we shall serue the Lord vntil we come thither 27 But the Lord hardened Pharaohs heart he wolde not let them go 28 And Pharaôh said vnto him Get thee from me loke thouse my face no more for when soeuer thou commest in my sight thou shalt dye 29 Then Moses said Thou hast said well from hence for the wil I se thy face no more CHAP. XI 1 God promiseth their departure 2 He willeth them to borrow their neighbours iewels 3 Moses was estemed of all saue Pharaoh 5 He signifieth the death of the first borne 1 NOw the Lord had said vnto Mosés Yet wil I bring one plague more vpon Pharaóh and vpon Egypt after that he wil let you go hence when he letteth you go he shal at once chase you hence 2 Speake thou now to the people that euerie man require of his neighbour and euerie woman of her neighbour * iewels of siluer and iewels of golde 3 And the Lord gaue the people fauour in the sight of the Egyptians also * Moses was ãâã great in the land of Egypt in the sight of Pharaohs seruants and in the sight of the people 4 Also Mosés said Thus saith the Lord * About midnight wil I go out into the middes of Egypt 5 And all the first borne in the land of Egypt shal dye from the first borne of Pharaóh that sitteth on his throne vnto the first borne of the maid seruant that is at the mille and all the first borne of beastes 6 Then there shal be a great crye throughout all the land of Egypt suche as was neuer none like nor shal be 7 But against none of the childreÌ of Israél shal a dog moue his tongue nether against man nor beast that ye may knowe that the Lord putteth a difference betwene the Egyptians and Israél 8 And all these thy seruantes shal come downe vnto me and fall before me saying Get thee out ãâã all the people that are at thy fete and after this wil I depart So he went out from Pharaóh very angry 9 And the Lord said vnto Mosés PharaoÌh shal not heare you that my wonders may be multiplied in the land of Egypt 10 So Mosés and Aarón did all these wonders before Pharaôh but the Lord hardened Pharaohs heart and he suffred not the children of Israél to go out of his land CHAP. XII 1 The Lord instituteth the Passeouer 26 The fathers must teache their children the mysterie thereof 29 The first borne are slaine 31 The Israelites are driuen out of the land 35 The Egyptians are spoiled 37 The nom bre that departeth out of Egypt 40 How long thei were in Egypt 1 THen the Lord spake to Moses and to Adrôn in the land of Egypt saying 2 This moneth shal be vnto you the beginning of moneths it shal be to you the first moneth of the yere 3 Speake ye vnto all the Congregacion of Israél saying In the tenth of this moneth let euerie maÌtake vnto him a lambe according to the house of the fathers a lambe for an house 4 If the housholde be to litle for the lambe he shal take his
Edôm shal be amased trembling shal come vpon the great men of MoaÌb all the inhabitants of Canáan shall waxe faint hearted 16 * Feare and dread shal fall vpon them because of the greatnes of thine arme they shal be stil as a stone til thy people passe ô Lord til this people passe which thou hast purchased 17 Thou shalt bring them in and plant them in the mountaine of thine inheritance which is the place that thou hast prepared ãâã Lord for to dwel in euen the sanctuarie ô Lord which thine hands shal establish 18 The Lord shal reigne for euer and euer 19 For Pharaohs horses went with his charets and horsmeÌ into the Sea the Lord broght the waters of the Sea vpon them but the children of Israél went on drye land in the middes of the Sea 20 ¶ And Miriám the prophetesse sister of AaroÌn toke a timbrel in her hand and all the women came out after her with timbrels daunces 21 And Miriám answered the men Singye vn to the Lord for he hathe triuÌphed gloriously the horse and his rider hathe he ouerthrowen in the Sea 22 Then Mosés broght Israél from the red Sea aud they weÌt out into the wildernes of Shur and they went thre dayes in the wildernes and founde no waters 23 And when they came to Maráh they colde not drinke of the waters of Maráh for they were bitter therefore the name of the place was called Maráh 24 Then the people murmured against Mosés saying What shal we drinke 25 And he cryed vnto the Lord and the Lord shewed him a * tre which wheÌ he had cast into the waters the waters were swete there he made them an ordinance and a lawe and there he proued them 26 And said If thou wilt diligently hearken ô Israel vnto the voyce of the Lord thy God and wilt do that which is right in his sight and wilt giue eare vnto his commande ments and kepe all his ordinances then wil I put none of these diseases vpoÌ thee which I broght vpon the Egyptians for I am the Lord that healeth thee 27 ¶ * And they came to Elim where were twelue founteines of water and seuentie pal me trees they caÌped there by the waters CHAP. XVI 1 The Israelites come to the desert of Sin and murmure against Mosés and Aarón 13 The Lord ãâã ãâã and Manna 17 The seuenth day Manna colde not be founde 32 It is kept for a remembrance to the ãâã 1 AFterward all the Congregacion of the children of Israél departed from Elim and came to the wildernes of Sin which is betwene Elim and Sinái the fiftenth day of the secoÌde moneth after thei departing out of the land of Egypt 2 And the whole Congregacion of the children of Israél murmured against Mosés and against Aaron in the wildernes 3 For the children of Israél said to them Oh that we had dyed by the hand of the Lord in the land of Egypt when we sate by the flesh pottes when we ate bread our bellies ful for ye haue broght vs out into this wildernes to kil this whole companie with famine 4 ¶ Then said the Lord vnto Mosés Beholde I wil cause bread to raine from heauen to you and the people shal go out and gather that that is sufficient for euerie day that I may proue them whether they wil walke in my Lawe or no. 5 But the sixt day they shal prepare that which thei shal bring home and it shal be twise as muche as they gather daiely 6 Then Mosés and Aarôn said vnto all the children of Israél At euen ye shal knowe that the Lord broght you out of the land of Egypt 7 And in the morning ye shal se the glorie of the Lord for he hathe heard your grudgings against the Lord and what are we that ye haue murmured against vs 8 Againe Mosés said At euen shal the Lord giue you ãâã to eat and in the morning your fil of bread for the Lord hathe heard your murmuriÌgs which ye murmure against him for what are we your murmurings are not against vs but against the Lord. 9 ¶ And Mosés said to Aarón Say vnto all the CongregacioÌ of the childreÌ of Israél Drawe nere before the Lord for he hathe heard your murmurings 10 Now as Aarón spake vnto the whole Congregacion of the children of Israél they loked toward the wildernes and beholde the glorie of the Lord appeared* in a cloude 11 For the Lord had spoken vnto Mosés saying 12 * I haue heard the murmurings of the children of Israél tel them therefore and say At euen ye shal eat flesh and in the morning ye shal be filled with bread ye shal knowe that I am the Lord your God 13 And so at euen the * ãâã came and coue red the campe in the morning the dewe laye rounde about the hoste 14 * And when the dewe that was fallen was ascended beholde a smale rounde thing was vpon the face of the wildernes smale as the hore frost on the earth 15 And when the childreÌ of ãâã saue it they said one to another It is MAN for they wist not what it was And Mosés said vnto them * This is the bread which the Lord hathe giuen you to eat 16 ¶ This is the thing which the Lord hathe commanded ãâã of it euerie man according to his eating an Omer for a man accor ding to the nombre of your persones ãâã man shal take for theÌ which are in his tent 17 And the children of Israél did so and gathe red some more some lesse 18 And when they did measure it with an Omer * he that had gathered muche had nothing ouer and he that had gathered litle had no lacke so euerie man gathered according to his eating 19 Moses then said vnto them Let no man reserue thereof til morning 20 Notwithstanding thei obeid not Mosés but some of theÌ reserued of it til morning and it was ful of wormes and stanke therefore Mosés was angry with them 21 And they gathered it euerie morning euerie man according to his eating for wheÌ the heat of the sunne came it was melted 22 ¶ And the sixt day they gathered twise so muche bread two Omers for one man then all the rulers of the Congregacion came and tolde Mosés 23 And he answered them This is that which the Lord hathe said To moro we is the rest of the holy Sabbath vnto the Lord bake that to daie which ye wil bake and seche that which ye wil sethe and all that remaineth lay it vp to be kept til the morning for you 24 And they laied it vp til the morning as Mo sés bade and it stanke not nether was there any worme therein 25 Then Mosés said Eat that to day for to day is the
them 13 TheÌ Mosés rose vp and his minister Ioshúa and Mosés went vp into the mountaine of God 14 And said vnto the Elders Tarie vs here ãâã we come againe vnto you and beholde Aaron and Hur are with you whosoeuer hathe anie matters let him come to them 15 Then Mosés went vp to the mount and the cloude couered the mountaine 16 And the glorie of the Lorde abode vppon mount Sinái and the cloude couered it six daies and the seuenth day he called vnto Mo sés out of the middes of the cloude 17 And the sight of the glorie of the lord was like consuming fire on the top of the moun taine in the eies of the children of Israél 18 And Mosés entred into the middes of the cloude and went vp to the mountaine and Mosés was in the * mount fourty dayes and fourty nightes CHAP. XXV 2 The voluntarie gifts for the making of the Tabernacle 10 The forme of the Arke 17 The Mercisent 23 The Table ãâã The Cádelsticke 40 Allmust be done according to the patern 1 THen the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél that they receiue an offring for me of * euerie man whose heart giueth it frely ye shal take the offring for me 3 And this is the offring which ye shall take of them golde and siluer and brasse 4 And blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine linen and goates heere 5 And ramme skins coulored red the skins of badgers and the wood Shittim 6 Oyle for the light spices for anoyting oyle and for the perfume of swete sauour 7 Onix stones and stones to be set in the * Ephod and in the * brest plate 8 Also they shal make me a Sanctuarie that I may dwel among them 9 According to all that I she we thee euen so shal ye make the forme of the Tabernacle the facion of all the instruments thereof 10 ¶ They shal make also an * Arke of Shittim wood two cubites and an halfe long and a cubite and an halfe broad and a cubite and an halfe hie 11 And thou shal ouerlaie it with pure golde within and without shalt thou ouerlaie it shalt mak evpoÌ it a crowne of golde rounde about 12 And thou shalt cast foure rings of golde for it put them in the foure corners thereof that is two rings shal be on the one side of it and two rings on the other side thereof 13 And thou shalt make barres of Shittim wood and couer them with golde 14 Then thou shalt put the barres in the rings by the sides of the Arke to beare the Arke with them THE ARKE OF THE TESTIMONIE A B The length two cubites and an halfe B C. The breadth a cubite and an halfe A D The height a cubite and an halfe E E The golden crow ne aboue the Arke F The foure rynges of golde in the foure corners G. The barres couered wyth golde to putte through the ryngs to cary the Arke H The inner parte of the Arke where the Testimonie was put I The Mercie ãâã whyche was the coueryng of the Arke where were the two Cherubims and whence the oracle ãâã 15 The barres shal be in the rings of the Arke they shall not be taken away from it 16 So thou shalt put in the Arke the Testimo nie which I shall giue thee 17 Also thou shalt make a Merciseat of pure golde two cubites and an halfe long and a cubite and an halfe broad 18 And thou shalte make two Cherubims of golde of worke beaten out with the ãâã shalt thou make them at the two endes of the Merciseat 19 And the one Cherub shalt thou make at the one end and the other Cherub at the other ende of the matter of the Mercise at shall ye make the Cherubims on the two endes thereof 20 And the Cherubims shall stretche their wyngs on hie coueryng the Merciseat with their wings and their faces one to an other to the Merciseat ward shall the faces of the Cherubims be 21 And thou shalt put the Merciseat aboue vppon the Arke and in the Arke thou shalt put the Testimonie which I wil giue thee 22 And there I wil declare my selfe vnto thee and frome aboue the Merciseat * betwene the two Cherubims whiche are vpon the Arke of the Testimonie I wyll tell thee all things which I will giue thee in commandement vnto the children of Israel THE TABLE OF THE SHEWE BREAD A B The heyght a cubite aÌd an halfe B C The length two cubites C D The breadth a cubite E A crowne of gold aboue and beneth separated the one from the other by a border of an haÌd breadth thycke whyche declareth that the table was an hande breadth thicke F The foure rings G The barres to cary the table which were put through the rings H Dishes wherein the shewe breade was put I The twelue cakes or loaues called the shewe bread K The goblets or couerings L The incense cuppes 23 ¶ * Thou shalt also make a table of Shittim wood of two cubites loÌg a cubite broad and a cubite and an half hie 24 And thou shalt couer it with pure golde aÌd make therto a crown of gold round about 25 Thou shalt also make vnto it a border of fou re fingers round about thou shalt make a goldeÌ crown round about the border therof 26 After thou shalt make for it foure rings of golde aÌd shalt put the rings in the foure cor ners that are in the foure fete thereof 27 Ouer agaynst the border shall the rings be for places for barres to beare the Table 28 And thou shalt make the barres of Shittim wood aÌd shalt ouerlay them with golde that the Table may be borne with them 29 Thou shalte make also dyshes for it and incens cups for it and couerings for it and goblets wherewith it shal be couered eueÌ of fine golde shalt thou make them 30 And thou shalte set vpon the Table shewebread before me continually THE CANDELSTICKE Because the facion of the candelstick is so plaine and euident it nedeth not to describe the particular partes thereof accordyng to the ordre of lettres Onely where as it is sayd in the 34 verse that there shal be foure bowles or cuppes in the candelsticke it muste be vnderstande of the shaft or shanke for there are but thre for euerie one of the other braunches Also the knoppes of the candelsticke are those whyche are vnder the braunches as they issue out of the shaft on ether side 31 ¶ * Also thou shalt make a Candelsticke of pure golde of worke beaten out with the hammer shal the Candelsticke be made his shaft and his braÌches his bolles his knops and his floures shal be of the same 32 Six branches also shal come out of
twined linen of broydred worke 7 The two shulders therof shal be ioined toge ther by their two edges so shal it be closed 8 And the embroydred garde of the same Ephod whiche shal be vpon hym shal be of the selfe same worke and stuffe euen of golde blewe silke aÌd purple and skarlet aÌd fine twined linen 9 And thou shalt take two onix stones and gra ue vpon them the names of the chyldren of Israél 10 Six names of theÌ vpon the one stone and the six names that remaine vpon the seconde stone according to their generacions 11 Thou shalt cause to graue the two stones ac cordyng to the names of the children of Israél by a grauer of signets that worketh and graueth in stone and shalt make them to be set and embossed in golde 12 And thou shalt put the two stones vpon the shulders of the Ephod as stones of remeÌbrance of the chyldren of Israél for Aarón shal beare their names before the Lord vpoÌ his two shulders for a remembrance 13 So thou shalt make bosses of golde 14 ¶ And two cheynes of fine golde at the ende of wrethed worke shalte thou make them and shalt fasten the wrethed cheines vpon the bosses 15 ¶ Also thou shalte make the brest plate of iudgement with broydred worke lyke the worke of the Ephod shalt thou make it of golde blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine twined linen ãâã thou make it 16 Foure square it shal be aÌd double an hand bred long an hand bred broad 17 Then thou shalte set it full of places for stones euen foure rowes of stones the ordre shal be this a ruby a topaze and a carbuÌ cle in the first rowe 18 And in the seconde rowe thou shalt set an emeraude a saphir and a diamond 19 And in the thirde rowe a turkeis an achate and an hematite 20 And in the fourte rowe a chrysolite an onix and a iasper and they shal be set in gold in their embossements 21 And the stones shal be accordyng to the names of the children of Israél twelue according to their names grauen as signets euerie one after hys name and they shal be for the twelue tribes 22 ¶ Then thou shalte make vppon the brest plate two cheines at the endes of wrethen worke of pure golde 23 Thou shalt make also vpon the brest plate two rings of golde and put the two rings on the two endes of the brest plate 24 And thou shalt put the two wrethen cheines of golde in the two rings in the endes of the brest plate 25 And the other two endes of the two wrethen cheines thou shalte fasten in the two embossements and shalt put them vpon the shulders of the Ephod on the foreside of it 26 ¶ Also thou shalt make two rings of golde which thou shalt put in the two other endes of the brest plate vpon the border there of to ward the inside of the Ephod 27 And two other rings of golde thou shalt make and put them on the two sides of the Ephod beneth in the fore parte of it ouer against the coupling of it vpon the broydred garde of the Ephod 28 Thus they shal binde the brest plate by his rings vnto the rings of the Ephod with a lace of blewe silke that it may be fast vpon the broydred garde of the Ephod and that the brest plate be not losed froÌ the Ephod 29 So Aarón shal beare the names of the chil dren of Israél in the brest plate of iudgement vpon his heart when he goeth into the holy place for a remembrance continually before the Lord. 30 ¶ Also thou shalt put in the brest plate of iudgemeÌt the Vrim the Thúmim which shal be vpon Aarons heart when he goeth in before the Lord and Aarón shal be are the iudgement of the children of Israél vpon his heart before the Lord continually 31 ¶ And thou shalt make the robe of the Ephod altogether of blewe silke 32 And the hole for his heade shal be in the middes of it hauing an edge of wouen worke rounde about the coller of it so it shal be as the coller of an habergeoÌ that it rent not 33 ¶ And beneth vpoÌ the skirtes thereof thou shalt make pomgranates of blewe silke and purple and skarlet round about the skirtes thereof and belles of golde betwene them round about 34 That is * a golden bel and a pomgranate a golden bel a pomgranate rounde about vpon the skirtes of the robe 35 So it shal be vpon Aarón when he ministreth and his sound shal be heard when he goeth into the holy place before the Lord when he commeth out and he shal not dye 36 ¶ Also thou shalt make a plate of pure golde and graue theron as signets are grauen HOLINES TO THE LORD 37 And thou shalt put it on a blewe silk elace and it shal be vpon the mitre euen vpoÌ the fore fronte of the mitre shal it be 38 So it shal be vpoÌ Aarons forehead that Aarón may be are the iniquitie of the offrings which the children of Israél shal offre in all their holy offrings aÌd it shal be alwaies vpon his forehead to make them acceptable before the Lord. 39 Likewise thou shalt embroydre the fine linen coat and thou ãâã make a mitre of fine linen but thou shalt make a girdel of nedle worke 40 Also thou shalt make for Aarons sonnes coates and thou shalt make them girdels bonets shal thou make them for glorie and comelines 41 And thou shalt put them vpon AaroÌn thy brother and on his sonnes with him shalt anoynt them and fil their hands sanctifie them that they may ministre vnto me in the Priests office 42 Thou shalt also make them linen breches to couer their priuities from the loynes vnto the thighs shal they reache 43 And they shal be for Aarón and his sonnes when they come into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion or when they come vnto the altar to minister in the holy place that they commit not iniquitie and so dye This shabe a lawe for euer vnto him and to hys sede after hym CHAP. XXIX 1 The maner of consecrating the Priests 38 The coÌtinual sacrifice 45 The Lord promiseth to dwel amoÌg the children of Israél 1 THis thyng also shalt thou do vnto them when thou consecratest them to be my Priestes * Take a yong calfe and two rams without blemish 2 And vnleauened bread and cakes vnleauened tempered with oyle and wafers vnleauened anointed with oyle of fine wheat flower shalt thou make them 3 Then thou shalt put theÌ in one basket and present them in the basket with the calfe and the two rams 4 And shalt bryng Aarón and his sonnes vnto the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and wash them with water 5 Also thou shalt take
the garments and put vpon Aarón the tunicle and the robe of the Ephod and Ephod and the brest plate and shalt close them to hym with the broydred garde of the Ephod 6 Then thou shalt put the mitre vppon hys head thou shalt put the holy * crowne vpon the mitre 7 And thou shalt take the anointyng * oyle and shalt powre vpon his head and anoint him 8 And thou shalt bring his sonnes and put coates vpon them 9 And shalt gird them with girdels bothe Aarón and his sonnes and shalt put the bonets on them and the Priestes office shal be theirs for a perpetuallawe thou * shalt also fil the hands of ãâã and the hands of his sonnes 10 After thou shalt present the calf before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion * Aaron and his sonnes shall put their hand vppon the head of the calf 11 So thou shalt kill the calf before the Lorde at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 12 Then thou shalt take of the blood of the calf and put it vpon the hornes of the altar with thy finger and shalt powre al the rest of the blood at the fote of the altar 13 * Also thou shalt take al the fat that couereth the inwardes and the kall that is on the liuer and the two kidneis and the fat that is vpon theÌ and shalt burne them vpon the altar 14 But the flesh of the calf and his sking and his douÌg shalt thou burne with fire without the hoste it is a sinne offring 15 ¶ Thou shalt also take one ram and Aarón and his sonnes shal put their hands vpon the head of the ram 16 TheÌ thou shalt kil theraÌ take his blood and sprinkle it round about vpon the altar 17 And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces wash the inwardes of him and his legges shalt put them vpon the pieces thereof vpon his head 18 So thou shalt burne the whole ram vpó the altar for it is a burnt offring vnto the Lord for a swete sauo ur it is an offring made by sire vnto the Lord. 19 ¶ And thou shalt take the other ram and Aarón and his sonnes shall put their hands vpon the head of the ram 20 Then shalt thou kill the ram and take of his blood and put it vpon the lap of Aarons ãâã and vpoÌ the lap of the right eare of his sonnes and vpon the thumbe of their right hand and vpon the great toe of their right fote and shalt sprinkle the blood vpon the altar round about 21 And thou shalt take of the blood that is vpon the altar and of the anointing oyle shalt sprinkle it vpon Aaron and vpon his garments and vpon his sonnes and vpon the garments of his sonnes with him so he shal be halowed aÌd his clothes his sonnes and the garments of his sonnes with hym 22 Also thou shalt take of the rams the fat and the rópe euen the fat that couereth the inwardes the kal of the liuer the two kidneis the fat that is vpon theÌ and the right shulder for it is the ram of consecration ãâã 23 And one loaf of bread and one cake of bread teÌpered with oyle one wafer out of the basket of the vnleauened bread that is before the Lord. 24 And thou shalt put all this in the hands of Aaron and in the hand of his sonnes and shalt shake them to and fro before the Lord 25 Againe thou shalt receiue them of their hands and burne theÌ vpon the altar besides the burnt offring for a swete sauour before the Lord for this is an offring made by fire vnto the Lord. 26 Likewise thou shalt take the brest of the raÌ of the consecracion whiche is for Aarón shalt shake it to h and fro before the Lorde and it shal be thy parte 27 And thou shalt sanctifie the brest of the shaken offrings the shulder of the heaue offrings which was shaken to and fro whiche was hcaued vp of the ram of the consecracion which was for Aarón and whiche was for his sonnes 28 And Aarón and his sonnes shal haue it by a statute for euer of the children of Israél for it is an heaue offring and it shal be an heaue offringe of the children of Israél of their peace offrings euen their heaue offryng to the Lord. 29 ¶ And the holy garments which appertey ne to Aarón shal be his sonnes after him to be anointed therein and to be consecrat therein 30 That sonne that shal be Priest in his stede shal put them on seuen dayes when he cometh into the Tabernacle of the Cógregacion to minister in the holy place 31 ¶ So thou shalt take the ram of the consecracion and sethe his flesh in the holy place 32 * And Aarón and his sonnes shal eat the flesh of the ram and the bread that is in ãâã basket at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 33 So they shal eat these things whereby their atonement was made to consecrat theÌ and to sanctifie theÌ but a stranger shal not eate thereof because they are holy things 34 Now if ought of the flesh of the coÌsecratioÌ or of the bread remaine vnto the morning then thou shalt burne the rest with fire it shal not be eateÌ because it is an holy thing 35 Therefore shalt thou do thus vnto Aarón and vnto his sonnes according to all things which I haue commanded thee seuen daies shalt thou consecrat them 36 And shalt offer euerie day a calf or a sinne offring for reconciliation and thou shalt clense the altar when thou hast offred vpon it for reconciliation and shalt anoint it to sanctifie it 37 Seuen daies shalt thou clense the altar and sanctifie it so the altar shal be moste holy whatsoeuer toucheth the altar shal be holy 38 ¶ * Now this is that which thou shalt present vpon the altar euen two lambes of one yere olde day by day continually 39 The one lambe thou shalt preseÌt in the mor ning and the other lambe thou shalt present at euen 40 And with the one lambe a tenth parte of fine floure mingled with the fourte parte of an Hin of beaten oile and the fourte parte of an Hin of wine for a drinke offring 41 And the other lambe thou shalt present at euen thou shalt do thereto according to the offring of the morning aÌd according to the drinke offring thereof to be a burnt offring for a swete sauoure vnto the Lord. 42 This shal be a continual burnt offring in your generations at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before the Lord where I wil make appointment with you to speake there vnto thee 43 There I wil appoint with the children of Israél and the place shal be ãâã by my glorie 44 And I wil sanctifie the
the morning that thou maiest come vp early vnto the mount of Sinai and waite there for me in the top of the mount 3 But let no man come vp with thee nether let anie maÌ be sene throughout al the mount nether let the shepe nor cattell fede before this mount 4 ¶ Then Mosés hewed two Tables of stone like vnto the first rose vp early in the morning and went vp vnto the mount of Sinái as the Lord had commanded him and toke in his hand two Tables of stone 5 And the Lord descended in the cloude and stode with him there and proclaimed the Name of the Lord. 6 So the Lorde passed before his face and cryed The Lord the Lord strong mercifull and gracious slow to angre and abundant in goodnes and trueth 7 Reseruing mercie for thousands forgiuing iniquitie and transgression and sinne not making the wicked innocent * visiting the iniquitie of the fathers vpon the childreÌ and vpon the childrens children vnto the third and fourth generacion 8 Then Mosés made haste and bowed him self to the earth and worshipped 9 And said ô Lorde I praye thee if I haue founde grace iÌ thy sight that the Lord wolde now go with vs for it is a stifnecked people and pardone our iniquitie and our sinne and take vs for thine enheritance 10 And he answered Beholde * I will make a couenant before althy people and will do meruels suche as haue not bene done in all the world nether in al nations all the peo ple amoÌg whome thou art shalse the worke of the Lorde for it is a terrible thing that I wil do with thee 11 Kepe diligently that whiche I commande thee this day beholde I will cast out before thee the Amorites and the Canaanites the Hittites and the Perizzites and the Hiuites and the Iebusites 12 * Take hede to thy self that thou make no compact with the inhabitants of the land whither thou goest lest they be the cause of ruine among you 13 But ye shall ouerthrowe their altars and breake their images in pieces cut downe their groues 14 For thou shalt bowe downe to none other god because the Lord whose Name is * Ielous is a ielous God 15 Lest thou make a * coÌpact with the inhabitants of the land when they go a whoring after their gods and do sacrifice vnto their gods some man call thee and thou * eat of his sacrifice 16 And lest thou take of their* daughters vnto thy sonnes aÌd their daughters go a whoring after their gods and make thy sonnes go a whoring after their gods 17 Thou ãâã make thee no gods of metal 18 ¶ The feast of vnleauened bread shalt thou kepe seueÌ dayes shalt thou eat vnleauened bread as I commanded thee in the time of the * moneth of Abib for in the moneth of Abib thou camest out of Egypt 19 * Euerie male that first openeth the wombe shal be mine also the first borne of thy flocke shal be reconed mine bothe of beues and shepe 20 But the first of the asse thou shalt bye out with a lambe and if thou redeme him not then thou shalt breake his necke al the first borne of thy sonnes shalt thou redeme and none shal appeare before me empty 21 ¶ Six dayes thou shalt worke and in the seuenth day thou shalt rest bothe in earyng time and in the haruest thou shalt rest 22 ¶ * Thou shalt also obserue the feast of wekes in the time of the first frutes of wheat haruest and the feast of gathering frutes in the end of the yere 23 ¶ Thrise in a yere shal al your men children appeare before the Lorde Iehouáh God of Israel 24 For I wil cast out the nacions before thee and enlarge thy coastes so that no man shall desire thy land when thou shalt come vp to appeare before the Lorde thy God thrise in the yere 25 Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice with leauen nether shal ought of the sacrifice of the feast of Passeouer be left vnto the mornyng 26 The first ãâã frutes of thy land thou shalt bring vnto the house of the Lorde thy God yet shalt thou not se the a kid in his mothers milke 27 And the Lord said vnto Mosés Write thou these wordes for after the tenoure of* these wordes I haue made a couenant with thee with Israél 28 So he was there with the Lorde fourtie daies and fourtie nights and did nether eat bread nor drinke water and he wrote in the Tables * the wordes of the couenant ãâã the ten commandements 29 ¶ So when Mosés came downe froÌ mount Sinái the two Tables of the Testimonie were in Mosés hand as he descended from the mount now Mosés wist not that the skin of his face shone bright after that God had talked with him 30 And aarôn and all the children of Israél loked vpon Mosés beholde the skin of his face shone bright and they were afraide to come nere him 31 But Mosés called them and Aaron and al the chief of the Congregacion returned vnto him and Mosés talked with them 32 And after ward al the childreÌ of Israél came nere and he charged them with all that the Lord had said vnto him in mount Sinái 33 So Mosés made an end of communyng with them * aÌd had put a couering vpon his face 34 But when Mosés came before the Lorde to speake with hym he toke of the couering vntil he came out then he came out spake vnto the children of Israél that whiche was commanded 35 And the children of Israél sawe the face of Mosés how the skin of Mosés face shone bright therefore Mosés put the coueryng vpon his face vntil he wentto speake with God CHAP. XXXV 2 The Sabbath 5 The fre gifts are required 21 The readines of the people to ãâã 30 Bezale él and Aholiáb are praised of Mosés 1 THen Mosés assembled all the Congregacion of the children of Israél said vnto theÌ These are the wordes whiche the Lorde hathe commanded that ye shulde do them 2 * Six dayes thou shalt worke but the seueÌth day shall be vnto you the holy Sabbath of rest vnto the Lord whosoeuer soeuer doeth anye worke therein shal dye 3 Ye shall kindle no fire throughout all your habitations vpon the Sabbath day 4 ¶ Againe Mosés spake vnto al the Congregacion of the children of Israél saying This is the thing which the Lorde commandeth saying 5 Take from among you an offring vnto the Lorde whosoeuer is of a * willing heart let him bring this offring to the Lord namely golde and siluer and brasse 6 Also blewe silke and purple and skarlet fine linen and goates heere 7 And rams skins died red and badgers skins with Shittim wood 8 Also oyle for light
offring * of Shittim woode fiue cubites was the length thereof and fiue cubites the breadth thereof it was square and thre cubites hie 2 And he made vnto it hornes in the foure cor ners thereof the hornes thereof were of the same and he ouerlaied it with brasse 3 Also he made al the instruments of the Altar the * ashpans and the besomes and the basins the fleshokes and the censers all the instruments thereof made he of brasse 4 Moreouer he made a brasen grate wroght like a net to the Altar vnder the compas of beneth in the middes of it 5 And cast foure rings of brasse for the foure ends of the grate to put barres in 6 And he made the barres of ãâã wood couered them with brasse 7 The which barres he put into the rings on the sides of the altar to beare it with all and made it holowe within the boardes 8 ¶ Also he made the Lauer of brasse and the fote of it of brasse of the glasses of the women that did assemble and came together at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 9 ¶ Finally he made the courte on the South-side ful Southe the hangings of the courte were of ãâã twined linen hauing an hundreth cubites 10 Their pillers were twentie and their brasen sockets twentie the hokes of the pillers and their filets were of siluer 11 And on the Northside the hangings were an hundreth cubites their pillers twentie their sockets of brasse twentie the hokes of the pillers and their filets of ãâã 12 On the Westside also were hangings of fiftie cubites their ten pillers with their ten sockets the hokes of the pillers and their filets of siluer 13 And toward the Eastside ful East were hangings of fiftie cubites 14 The hangings of the one side were fiftene cubites their thre pillers and their thre sockets 15 * And of the other side of the courte gate on bothe sides were hangings of fiftene cubites with their thre pillers and their thre sockets 16 All the hangings of the courte round about were of fine twined linen 17 But the ãâã of the pillers were of brasse the hokes of the pillers and their filets of siluer and the couering of their chapiters of siluer and all the pillers of the courte were hooped about with siluer 18 He made also the hanging of the gate of the courte of nedle worke blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine twined linen euen twentie cubites long and fiue cubites in height and breadth like the hangings of the courte 19 And their pillers were foure with their foure sockets of brasse their hokes of siluer and the couering of their chapiters aÌd their filets of siluer 20 But all the * pins of the Tabernacle and of the courte round about were of brasse 21 ¶ These are the partes of the Tabernacle I meane of the Tabernacle of the Testimonie which was appointed by the commandement of Mosés for the office of the Leuites by the hand of Ithamár sonne to Aaron the Priest 22 So Bezaleél the sonne of Vri the sonne of Hur of the tribe of Iudáh made all that the Lord commanded Mosés 23 And with him Aholiáb sonne of Ahisamách of the tribe of Dan a cunning workeman and an embroyderer and a worker of nedle worke in blewe silke and in purple and in skarlet and in ãâã linen 24 All the golde that was occupied in all the worke wroght for the holy place which was the golde of the offring was nine and twentie talents and seuen hundreth and thir tie shekels according to the shekel of the Sanctuarie 25 But the siluer of them that were nombred in the Congregacion was an hundreth talents and a thousand seuen hundreth seuentie and fiue shekels after the shekel of the Sanctuarie 26 A portion for a man that is halfe a shekel after the shekel of the Sanctuarie for all them that were nombred from twentie yere olde and aboue among six hundreth thousand and thre thousand and fiue hundreth and fiftie men 27 Moreouer there were an hundreth talents of siluer to cast the sockets of the Sanctuarie and the sockets of the vaile an hundreth sockets of an hundreth talens a talent for a socket 28 But he made the hokes for the pillers of a thousand seuen hundreth and seuentie and fiue shekels and ouerlaied their chapiters and made filets about them 29 Also the brasse of the offring was seuentie talents and two thousand and foure hundreth shekels 30 Whereof he made the sockets to the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregation and the brasen Altar and the brasengrate which was for it with all the instruments of the Altar 31 And the sockets of the courte round about and the sockets for the courte gate and all the * pins of the Tabernacle and all the pins of the courte round about CHAP. XXXIX 1 The apparel of Aarón and his sonnes 32 All that the Lord commanded was made and finished 43 Mosés blesseth the people 1 MOreouer they made garments of ministration to ministre in the Sanctuarie of blewe silke and purple and skarlet thei * made also the holy garments for Aarón as the Lord had commanded Mosés 2 So he made the Ephód of golde blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine twined linen 3 And they did beate the golde into thin plates and cut it into wiers to worke it in the blewe silke and in the purple and in the skar let in the fine lineÌ with broydred worke 4 For the which thei made shulders to couple together for it was closed by the two edges thereof 5 And the broydred garde of his Ephód that was vpon him was of the same stuffe and of like worke euen of golde of blewe silke purple and skarlet and fine twined linen as the Lord had commanded Mosés 6 ¶ And they wroght * two onix stones closed in ouches of golde and graued as signets are grauen with the names of the children of Israél 7 And put theÌ on the shulders of the Ephód as stones for a * remembrance of the children of Israél as the Lord had commanded Mosés 8 ¶ Also he made the brest plate of broydred worke like the worke of the Ephód to wit of golde blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine twined linen 9 They made the brest plate double and it was square an hand breadth long an hand breadth broad it was also double 10 And they filled it with foure rowes of stones The ordre was thus ãâã ruby a topaze a carbuncle in the first rowe 11 And in the seconde rowe an emeraude a saphir and a diamond 12 Also in the third rowe a turkeis an a chate and an hematite 13 Like wise in the fourte rowe a chrysolite an onix and a iasper closed and set in ouches of golde 14 So the stones were according to the names of the children
vpoÌ the wood that is in the fire for it is a burnt offriÌg an oblatioÌ made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord. CHAP. II. 1 The meat offring is after thre sortes of fine floure vnbaken 4 Of bread baken 14 And of corne in the eare 1 ANd when anie wil offer a meat offring vnto the Lord his offring shal be of fine floure and he shal poure oyle vpon it put incenseth ereon 2 And shall bring it vnto Aarons sonnes the Priests he shal take theÌce his handful of the floure of the oyle with al the incense and the Priest shal burne it for a memoriall vpon the altar for it is an offring made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord. 3 * But the remnant of the meat offryng shal be Aarons his sonnes for it is most holy of the Lords offrings made by fire 4 ¶ If thou bring also a meat offring baken in the ouen it shal be an vnleauened cake of fine floure mingled with oyle or an vnlea uened wafer anointed with oyle 5 ¶ But if thy meat offring be an oblation of the friyng pan it shal be of fine floure vnleauened mingled with oyle 6 And thou shalt parte it in pieces and powre oyle thereon for it is a meat offring 7 ¶ And if thy meat offring be an oblation made in the caudron it shal be made of fine floure with oyle 8 After thou shalt bring the meat offring that is made of these things vnto the Lord and shalt present it vnto the Priest and he shal bring it to the altar 9 And the Priest shal take from the meat offring a * memorial of it shal burne it vpon the altar for it is an oblation * made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord. 10 But that which is left of the meat offring shal be Aarons his sonnes for it is moste holy of the offrings of the Lord made by fire 11 All the meat offrings which ye shal offer vnto the Lord shal be made without leauen for ye shal nether burne leauen nor hony in any offring of the Lord made by fire 12 ¶ In the oblation of the first frutes ye shal offer them vnto the Lord but they shal not be burnt vpon the altar for a swete sauour 13 All the meat offrings also shalt thou season with * salt nether shalt thou suffre the salt of the couenant of thy God to be lacking froÌ thy meat offring but vpon all thine oblations thou shalt offer salt 14 If then thou offer a meat offring of thy first frutes vnto the Lord thou shalt offer for thy meat offring of thy first frutes * eares of cor ne dried by the fire and wheat beaten out of the grene eares 15 After thou shalt put oyle vpon it and laie incense thereon for it is a meat offring 16 And the Priest shal burne the memorial of it euen of that that is beaten and of the oyle of it with all the incense thereof for it is an offring vnto the Lord made by fire CHAP. III. 1 The maner of peace offrings and beasts for the same 17. The Israclites may nether eat fat nor blood ALso if his oblation be a peace offring if he wil offer of the droue whether it be male or female he shal offer suche as is without blemish before the Lord 2 And shal put his hand vpon the head of his offring and kil it at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and Aarons sonnes the Priests shal sprinckle the blood vpon the altar round about 3 So he shal offer parte of the peace offrigs as a sacrifice made by fire vnto the Lord euen the * fat that couereth the inwardes and all the fat that is vpon the inwardes 4 He shal also take away the two kidneis and the fat that is on them and vpon the flanks and the kall on the liuer with the kidneis 5 And Aarons sonnes shal burne it on the altar with the burnt offring whiche is vpon the wood that is on the fire this is a sacrifice made by fire for a swete sauourvnto the lord 6 ¶ Also if his oblation be a peace offring vn to the Lord out of the flocke whether it be male or female he shall offer it without blemish 7 If he offer a lambe for his oblation then he shall bring it before the Lord. 8 And lay his hand vpon the head of his offring and shall kill it before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and Aarons sonnes shal sprinkle the blood therof round about vpon the altar 9 After of the peace offrings he shal offer an offring made by fire vnto the Lord he shall take awai the fat thereof the rumpe altogether hard by the backe bone and the far that couereth the inwardes and all the fat that is vpon the inwardes 10 Also he shall take away the two kidneis with the fat that is vpoÌ theÌ vpoÌ the * flaÌks and the kal vpon the liuer with the kidneis 11 Then the Priest shal burne it vpon the altar as the meat of an offrings made by fire vnto the Lord. 12 ¶ Also if his offring be a goat then shal he offer it before the Lord. 13 And shall put his hand vpon the head of it and kil it before the Tabernacle of the CoÌ gregacion and the sonnes of Aarón shall sprinkle the blood thereof vpon the altar roundabout 14 Then he shal offer there of his offring eueÌ an offring made by fire vnto the Lord the fat that couereth the inwardes al the fat that is vpon the inwardes 15 Also he shal take away the two kidneis and the fat that is vpon theÌ and vpon the flanks and the kal vpon the liuer with the kidneis 16 So the Priest shal burne theÌ vpon the altar as the meat of an offring made by fire for a swete sauour * all the fat is the Lords 17 This shal be a perpetual ordinaÌce for your generacions throughoutal your dwellings so that ye shal eat nether fat nor * blood CHAP. IIII. 1 The offring for sinnes done of ignoraÌce 3 For the Priest 13 The Congregacion 22 The ruler 27 And the priuate man 1 MOreouer the Lord speake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél saying If anie shall sinne through ignoraÌce in anie of the commandements of the Lord which oughtnot to be done but shal do coÌtrarie to anie of them 3 If the Priest that is anointed do sinne according to the sinne of the people theÌ shall he offer for his sinne which he hath sinned a yong bullocke without blemish vnto the Lord for a sinne offring 4 And he shal bring the bullocke vnto the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before the Lord and shal put his hand vpoÌ the bullocks head and kil the
shal pronounce with an othe and it be hid froÌ him after knoweth that he hathe offeÌded in one of these points 5 WheÌ he hathe sinned in anie of these things then he shal confesse that he hathe sinned therein 6 Therefore shal he bring his trespasse offring vnto the Lord for his sinne which he hathe committed euen a female from the flocke be it a laÌbe or a she goat for a sinne offring and the Priest shal make an atonement for him concerning his sinne 7 But if he be not able to bring a shepe he shal bring for his trespasse which he hathe committed two turtle doues or two yong pigeoÌs vnto the Lord one for a sinne offring and the other for a burnt offring 8 So he shal bring them vnto the Priest who shal offer the sinne offring first and * wring the necke of it a sundre but not plucke it cleane of 9 After he shal sprinkle of the blood of the sinne offring vpon the side of the altar and the rest of the blood shal be shed at the fote of the altar for it is a sinne offring 10 Also he shal offer the seconde for a burnt offring as the maner is so shal the Priest make an atonement for him for his sinne which he hathe committed and it shal be forgiuen him 11 ¶ But if he * be not able to bring two turtle doues or two yong pigeons then he that ha the sinned shal bring for his offring the teÌth parte of an Epháh of fine floure for a sinne offring he shal put none oyle thereto nether put anie incense thereon for it is a sinne ne offring 12 Then shal he bring it to the Priest and the Priest shal take his handeful of it for the * remembrance thereof and burne it vpon the altar * with the offrings of the Lord made by fire for it is a sinne offring 13 So the Priest shal make an atonement for him as touching his sinne that he hathe coÌmitted in one of these points and it shal be forgiuen him and the remnant shal be the Priests as the meat offring 14 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 15 If anie persone transgresse sinne through ignorance by taking awaie things consecrated vnto the Lord he shal then bring for his trespasse offring vnto the Lord a raÌ without blemish out of the flocke worthe two shekels of siluer by thy estimation after the shekel of the Sanctuarie for a trespasse offring 16 So he shal restore that wherein he hathe offended in taking awaie of the holy thing and shal put the fift parte more thereto and giue it vnto the Priest so the Priest shal make an atonemeÌt for him with the ram of the tres passe offring and it shal be forgiuen him 17 ¶ Also if anie sinne and * do against anie of the commandements of the Lord which ought not to be done and knowe not and sinne and beare his iniquitie 18 Then shal he bring a ram without blemish out of the flocke in thy estimation worth * two shekels for a trespasse offring vnto the Priest and the Priest shal make an atonemeÌt for him coÌcerning his ignorance wherein he erred and was not ware so it shal be forgiuen him 19 This is the trespasse offring for the trespasse committed against the Lord CHAP. VI. 6 The offring for sinnes which are done willingly 9 The lawe of the burnt offrings 13 The fire must abide euermore vpon the altar 14 The lawe of the meat offring 20. The offrings of Aarón and his sonnes 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 If anie sinne coÌmit a trespasse against the Lord denie vnto his neighbour that which was takeÌ him to kepe or that which was put to him of trust or doeth by robberie or by violeÌce oppresse his neighbour 3 Or hathe found that which was lost and denieth it and sweareth falsely * for anie of these things that a man doeth wherein he sinneth 4 When I say he thus sinneth and trespasseth he shal then restore the robbery that he rob bed or the thing taken by violence which he toke by force or the thing which was deliuered him to kepe or the lost thing which he founde 5 Or for whatsoeuer he hathe sworne falsely he shal bothe restore it in the whole * summe and shal adde the fift parte more thereto and giue it vnto him to whome it perteineth the same day that he offreth for his trespasse 6 Also he shal bring for his trespasse vnto the Lord a ram without blemish out of the * flocke in thy estimatioÌ worthe two shekels for a trespasse offring vnto the Priest 7 And the Priest shal make an atonement for him before the Lord and it shal be forgiuen him whatsoeuer thing he hathe done and trespassed therein 8 ¶ Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 9 Commande Aarón and his sonnes saying This is the lawe of the burnt offring it is the burnt offring because it burneth vpon the altar all the night vnto the morning and the fire burneth on the altar 10 And the Priest shal put on his linnen garment and shal put on his linnen breches vpon his flesh and take away the ashes when the fire hathe consumed the burnt offring vpon the altar and he shal put them beside the altar 11 After he shal put of his garments and put on other raiment and cary the ashes forthe without the hoste vnto a cleane place 12 But the fire vpoÌ the altar shal burne thereoÌ and neuer be put out wherefore the Priest shal burne wood on it euerie morning lay the burnt offring in ordre vpon it he shal burne thereon the fat of the peace offrings 13 The fire shal euer burne vpon the altar and neuer go out 14 ¶ * Also this is the lawe of the meat offring which Aarons sonnes shal offer in the presence of the Lord before the altar 15 He shal euen take thence his handful of fine floure of the meat offring and of the oyle and all the incens which is vpon the meat offring and shalt burne it vpon the altar for a swete sauour as a * memorial therefore vnto the Lord 16 But the rest thereof shal AaroÌn and his sonnes eat it shal be eaten without leauen in the holy place in the courte of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion they shal eat it 17 It shal not be baken with leauen I haue gi uen it for their porcion of mine offrings ma de by fire for it is as the sinne offring and as the trespasse offring 18 All the males among the children of AaroÌn shal eat of it It shal be a statute for euer in your generacions concerning the offrings of the Lord made by fire * whatsoeuer tou cheth them shal be holy 19 ¶ Againe the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying
Isráel 2 * TheÌ he said vnto Aaron Take thee a yong calf for a sinne offring aÌd a ram for a burnt offring bothe without blemish and bring them before the Lord. 3 And vnto the children of Israél thou shalte speake saying Take ye an he goat for a sinne offring and a calf and a lambe both of a yere olde without blemish for a burnt offring 4 Also a bullocke aÌd a ram for peace offrings to offer before the Lord and a meat offring mingled with oyle for to day the Lorde will appeare vnto you 5 ¶ Then thei broght that which Mosés commanded before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and all the assemble drewe nere and stode before the Lord. 6 For Mosés had said This is the thing which the Lord commanded that ye shulde do and the glorie of the Lord shal appeare vnto you 7 Then Mosés said vnto Aarôn Drawe nere to the Altar and offer thy sin offring and thy burnt offring and make an atonement for thee for the people offer also the offring of the people and make an atonement for them as the Lord hathe commanded 8 ¶ Aarón therefore went vnto the Altar and killed the calf of the sin offring which was for him self 9 And the sonnes of Aaron broght the blood vnto him aÌd he dipt his finger in the blood and put it vpon the hornes of the Altar and powred the rest of the blood at the fote of the Altar 10 But the fat and the kidneis and the kall of the liuer of the sin offring he burnt vpon the Altar as the LORD had commanded Mosés 11 The flesh also and the hyde he burnt with fire with out the hoste 12 After he slewe the burnt offring and Aarons sonnes broght vnto him the blood which he sprinkled round about vpon the Altar 13 Also thei broght the burnt offring vnto him with the pieces thereof and the head and he burnt them vpon the Altar 14 Likewise he did wash the inwardes and the legs and burnt them vpon the burnt offring on the Altar 15 ¶ Then he offred the peoples offring and toke a goat which was the sin offring for the people and slewe it and offred it for sinne as the first 16 So he offred the burnt offring and prepared it according to the maner 17 He presented also the meat offring and filled his hand thereof and * beside the burnt sacrifice of the morning he burnt this vpon the Altar 18 He slewe also the bullocke and the ram for the peace offrings that was for the people and Aarons sonnes broght vnto him the blood which he sprinkled vpon the Altar round about 19 With the fat of the bullocke and of the ram the rumpe and that which couereth the inwardes and the kidneis and the kall of the liuer 20 So thei laied the fat vpon the breasts and he burnt the fat vpon the Altar 21 But the breasts and the right shulder Aarôn shoke to fro before the Lord as the Lord had commanded Moses 22 So Aarón lift vp his hand towarde the people and blessed theÌ and came downe from offring of the sinne offring and the burnt offring and the peace offrings 23 After Mosés and Aarón went into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and came out and blessed the peole * and the glorie of the Lord appeared to all the people 24 * And there came a fire out from the Lord and consumed vpon the Altar the burnt offring and the fat which when all the people sawe thei gaue thankes fel on their faces CHAP. X. 2 Nadáb and Abihu are burnt 6 Israél murneth for theÌ but the Priests might not 9 The Priests are forbidden wine 1 BVt * Nadáb and Abihú the sonnes of Aarôn toke ether of them his censor and put fire therein and put incens thereupon and offred strange fire before the LORD which he had not commanded them 2 Therefore a fire went out from the Lord and deuoured them so thei dyed before the Lord. 3 Then Mosés said vnto Aarôn This is it that the Lord spake saying I wil be sanctified in them that come nere me and before all the people I wil be glorified but Aarón helde his peace 4 And Mosés called Mishaél and Elzaphán the sonnes of Vzziél the vncle of Aarón and said vnto them Come nere cary your brethren from before the Sanctuarie out of the hoste 5 Then thei went and caryed them in their coates out of the hoste as Mosés had commanded 6 After Mosés said vnto Aarón and vnto Eleazar and I thamar his sonnes Vncouer not your heades nether rent your clothes lest ye dye and lest wrath come vpon all the people but let your brethren all the house of Israél be waile the burning which the Lord hathe kindled 7 And go not ye out from the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion lest ye dye for the anointing oyle of the Lord is vpon you and thei did according to Mosés commandement 8 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Aarôn saying 9 Thou shalt not drinke wine nor strong drinke thou nor thy sonnes with thee when ye come into the Tabernacle of the Congre gacion lest ye dye this is an ordinance for euer throughout your generacions 10 That ye may put difference betwene the holy and the vnholy and betwene the cleane and the vncleane 11 And that ye may teache the children of Israél all the statutes which the Lord hathe coÌ manded them by the hand of Mosês 12 ¶ Then Mosés said vnto Aarôn and vnto Eleazár and to Ithamár his sonnes that were left Take the meat offring that remaineth of the offrings of the Lord made by fire and eat it without leauen beside the altar for it is moste holy 13 And ye shal eat it in the holy place because it is thy duetie and thy sonnes duetie of the offrings of the Lord made by fire for so I am commanded 14 Also* the shaken breast and the heaue shul der shal ye eat in a cleane place thou and thy sonnes and thy daughters with thee for thei are giuen as thy ãâã and thy sonnes duetie of the peace offrings of the children of Israél 15 The heaue shulder and the shaken breast shal they bring with the offrings made by fire of the fat to shake it to and fro before the Lord and it shal be thine and thy sonnes with thee by alawe for euer as the Lord hathe commanded 16 ¶ * And Mosés soght the goat that was offred for sinne and lo it was burnt therefore he was angry with Eleazár and Ithamár the sonnes of Aarón which were left aliue saying 17 Wherefore haue ye not eaten the sin offring in the holy place seing it is moste holy and God hathe giuen it you to beare the iniqui tie of the Congregacion to make an atonement for them
the Congregacion shal Aarôn dresse them bothe eueÌ and morning before the Lord alwaies this shal be a law for euer through your generacions 4 He shal dresse the lampes vppon the* pure Candelsticke before the Lord perpetually 5 ¶ Also thou shalt take fine floure and bake tweleue* cackes thereof two tenth deales shal be in one cake 6 And thou shalt set theÌ in two rowes six in a rowe vpoÌ the pure table before the Lord. 7 Thou shalt also put pure in cense vpon the rowes that in stede of the breade it may be for a remembraÌce and an offring made by fire to the Lord. 8 Euerie Sabbath he shall put them in rowes before the Lord euermore receauing theÌ of the children of Israél for an euerlasting couenant 9 * And the bread shal be AaroÌs and his sonnes and thei shal eat it in the holy place for it is most holy vnto him of the offrings of the Lord made by fire by a perpetual ordinance 10 ¶ And there went out among the children of Israél the sonne of an Israelitish woman whose father was an Egyptian this sonne of the Israelitish womaÌ amaÌ of Israél stroue together in the hoste 11 So the Israelitish womaÌs sonne blasphemed the Name of the Lord and cursed they broght him vnto Mosés his mothers name also was Shelomith the daughter of Dibri of the tribe of Dan. 12 And they* put him in warde till he tolde them the minde of the Lord. 13 Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 14 Bring the blasphemer with out the hoste and let all that heard him * put their haÌds vpon his head and let al the CongregacioÌ stone him 15 And thou shalt speake vnto the children of Israél saying Whosoeuer curseth his God shal beare his sinne 16 And he that blasphemeth the name of the Lord shal be put to death all the Congregacion shallstone him to death as well the straÌger as he that is borne in the land wheÌ he blasphemeth the Name of the Lord let him be slaine 17 ¶ * He also that killeth anie man he shal be put to death 18 And he that killeth a beast he shal restore it beast for beast 19 Also if a man cause anie blemish in hys neighbour as he hathe done so shall it be done to him 20 * Breache for breache eie for eie to the for to the such a blemish as he hath made in anie suche shal be repaied to him 21 And he that killeth a beast shal restore it but he that killeth a man shal be slaine 22 Ye shal haue* one la we it shal be aswel for the stranger as for one borne in the countrey for I am the Lord your God 23 ¶ Then Mosés tolde the childreÌ of Israél and they broght the blasphemer out of the hoste and stond him with stones so the children of Israél did as the Lord had commanded Mosés CHAP. XXV 2 The Sabbath of the seuenth yere 8 The Iubile in the fiftieth yere 14 Not to oppresse their brethren 23 The sale and redeming of lands houses and persones 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés in mouÌt Sin ai saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them When ye shall come into the land which I giue you the* land shall kepe Sabbath vnto the Lord. 3 Six yeres thou shalt sowe thy field and six yeres thou shalt cut thy vineyarde and gather the frute thereof 4 But the seuenth yere shal be a Sabbath of rest vnto the land it shal be the Lords Sab bath thou shalt nether sowe thy field nor cutthy vineyarde 5 That which groweth of it owne accorde of thy haruest thou shalt not reape nether gather the grapes that thou haste lefte vnlaboured for it shal be a yere of reste vnto the land 6 And the rest of the land shal be meate for you euen for thee and for thy seruant for thy maid for thy hyred seruaÌt for the stranger that soiourneth with thee 7 And for thy cattel and for the beastes that are in thy land shall all the increase therof be meat 8 ¶ Also thou shalt nomber seuen Sabbaths of yeres vnto thee euen seuen times seueÌ yere the space of the seuen Sabbaths of yeres wil be vnto the nine fourty yere 9 Then thou shalt cause to blowe the trumpet of the Iubile in the tenth day of the seuenth moneth euen in the day of the recoÌ ciliacion shal ye make the trumpet blowe throughout all your land 10 And ye shall halowe that yere euen the fiftieth yere and proclaime libertie in the land to all the inhabitants there of it shal be the Iubile vnto you and ye shal returne euerie man vnto his possession and euerie man shal returne vnto his familie 11 This fiftieth yere shal be a yere of Iubile vnto you ye shall not sowe nether reape that which groweth of it self nether gather the grapes therof that are left vnlaboured 12 For it is the Iubile it shall be holy vnto you ye shal eat of the increase thereof out of the field 13 In the yere of this Iubile ye shall returne euerie man vnto his possession 14 And when thou sellest ought to thy neigh bour or byest at thy neighbours hande ye shal not oppresse one another 15 But according to the noÌber of yeres after the Iubile thou shalt bye of thy neighbour also according to the noÌber of the yeres of the reuenues he shal sel vnto thee 16 According to the multitude of yeres thou shalt encrease the price therof and accordynge to the fewnes of yeres thou shalt abate the price of it for the nomber of frutes doeth he sel vnto thee 17 Oppresse not ye therefore anie man hys neighbour but thou shalt feare thy God for I am the Lord your God 18 ¶ Wherefore ye shal obey mine ordinaÌces and kepe my Lawes and do them and ye shalwel in the land in saftie 19 And the land shal giue her frute ye shall eat your fil and dwel therein ãâã 20 And if ye shal say What shal we eat the seueÌth yere for we shal not sowe nor gather-in our increase 21 I wil send my blessings vppon you in the sixt yere and it shal bring forthe frute for thre yeres 22 And ye shalsowe the eight yere and eate of the old frute vntil the ninth yere vntil the frute therof come ye shal eat the olde 23 ¶ Also the laÌd shal not be sold to be cut of froÌ the familie for the land is mine ye be but strangers and soiourners with me 24 Therfore in al the land of your possession ye shal grante a redempcioÌ for the land 25 ¶ If thy brother be impouerished and sel his possession theÌ his redemer shall come euen his nere kinsman and bye out
the Priest shal value him according to the abilitie of him that vow ed so shal the Priest value him 9 And if it be a beast whereof men bring an offring vnto the Lord all that one giueth of suche vnto the Lord shal be holy 10 He shal not alter it nor change it a good for a bad nor a bad for a good and if he change beast for beast then both this that which was chaÌged for it shal be holy 11 And if it be anie vncleane beast of which men do not offer a sacrifice vnto the Lord he shal then present the beast before the Priest 12 And the Priest shal value it whether it be good or bad aÌd as thou valuest it which art the Priest so shal it be 13 But if he wil bie it againe then he shal giue the fift parte of it more aboue thy valuacion 14 ¶ Also wheÌ a maÌ shal dedicate his house to be holy vnto the Lord theÌ the Priest shall value it whether it be good or bad as the Priest shal prise it so shal the value be 15 But if he that sanctified it wil redeme his house then he shal giue therto the fift part of money more then thy estimacion and it shal be his 16 If also a man dedicate to the Lord anie grounde of his inheritaÌce then shalt thou esteme it according to the sede thereof an Homer of barlie sede shal be at fiftie shekels of siluer 17 If he dedicate his field immediately from the yere of Iubile it shal be worthe as thou doest estemeit 18 But if he dedicate his field after the Iubile then the Priest shal reken hym the money according to the yeres that remaine vnto the yere of Iubile and it shal be abbated by thy estimacion 19 And if he that dedicateth it wil redeme the field then he shal put the fift parte of the price that thou estemedst it at therenÌto and it shal remaine his 20 And if he wil not redeme the filed but the Priest sel the field to another man it shal be redemed no more 21 But the field shal be holie to the Lord when it goeth out in the Iubile as a filed separe te from commune vses the possession ther of shal be the Priests 22 If a maÌ also dedicate vnto the Lord a field which he hathe boght which is not of the grounde of his inheritance 23 Then the Priest shal set the price to him as * thou estemest it vnto the yere of Iubile and he shal giue thy price the same day as a thing holy vnto the Lord. 24 But in the yere of Iubile the field shal returne vnto him of whome it was boght to him I say whose inheritaÌce the laÌd was 25 And all thy valuacion shal be according to the skekel of * the Sanctuarie a shekel coÌ teineth twenty gerahs 26 ¶ * Notwithstanding the first borne of the beastes because it is the Lords first borne none shal dedicate suche be it bullocke or shepe for it is the Lords 27 But if it be an vncleane beast then he shal redeme it by thy valuacion and giue the fift parte more thereto if it be not rede med then it shal be solde according to thy estimacion 28 * NotwithstaÌding nothing separate froÌ the commune vse that a man doeth separate vnto the Lord of all that he hathe whether it be man or beast or land of his inheritance may be solde nor redemed for euerie thing separate from the commune vse is moste holy vnto the Lord. 29 Nothing separate from the coÌmune vse which shal be separate from man shal be redemed but dye the death 30 Also all the tithe of the laÌd bothe of the sede of the ground of the frute of the ãâã is the Lords it is holy to the Lord. 31 But if a man wil redeme anie of his tithe he shal adde the fift parte thereto 32 And euerie tithe of bullocke and of shepe and of all that goeth vnder the rod the tenth shal be holy vnto the Lord. 33 He shal not loke if it be good or bad nether shal he change it els if he change it bothe it and that it was changed with all shal be holy and it shal not be redemed 34 These are the commaÌdements which the Lord commanded by Mosés vnto the chil dren of Israel in mount Sinai THE FOVR THE BOKE OF Mosés called Nombers THE ARGVMENT FOrasmuche as God hathe appointed that his Church in this worlde shal be vnder the crosse bothe because they shulde learne not to put their trust in worldely things and also fele his comforte when all other helpe faileth he did not straight way bring his people after their departure out of Egypt into the land which he promised them but led them to and fro for the space of fourtie yeres and kept them in continual exercises before they enioyed it to trye their faith to teache them to forget the worlde and to depend on him VVhich tryal did greately profit to discerne the wicked and the hypocrites from the faithful and true seruants of God who serued him with pure heart where as the other preferring their carnal affections to Gods glorie and making religion to serue their purpose murmured when they lacked to content their lustes and despisest them whome God had appointed rulers ouer them By reason whereof they prouoked Gods terrible iudgements against them and are set forthe as a moste norable example for all ages to be ware how they abuse Gods worde preferre their owne lustes to his wil or despise his ministers Not withstanding God is euer true in his promes and gouerneth his by his holy Spirit that ether they fall not to suche inconueniences or els returne to him quickely by true repentance and therefore he continueth his graces toward them he giueth them ordinances and instructions aswel for religion as out ward policie he preserueth them against all craft and conspiracie and giueth them manifolde vi ctories against their enemies And to auoyd all controuersies that might arise he taketh away the occasions by diuiding among all the tribes bothe the land which they had wonne and that also which he had promised as semed best to his god lie wisdome CHAP. I. 1 Mosés and Aaron with the twelue princes of the tribes are commanded of the Lord to nomber them that are able to go to warre 49 The Leuites are exempted for the seruice of the Lord. 1 THe Lord spake agai ne vnto Mosés iÌ the wildernes of Sinai in the Tabernacle of the CoÌgregacioÌ in the first day of the seconde moneth in the seconde yere after they were come out of the land of Egypt saying 2 * Take ye the summe of all the CongregacioÌ of the children of Israel after their familiers housholdes of their fathers with the noÌber of their names to with all the
their father 5 Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 6 Bring the tribe of Leui and set them before Aarôn the Priest that thei may serue him 7 And take the charge with him ãâã the char ge of the whole Congregacion before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion to do the seruice of the Tabernacle 8 Thei shal also kepe all the instruments of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and haue the charge of the children of Israél to do the seruice of the Tabernacle 9 And thou shalt giue the Leuites vnto Aarón and to his sonnes for thei are giuen him frely from among the children of Israél 10 And thou shalt appoint AaroÌn and his sonnes to execute their Priests office and the stranger that commeth nere shal be slaine 11 ¶ Also the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 12 Beholde I haue euen taken the Leuites froÌ among the children of Israél for all the first borne that openeth the matrice among the childreÌ of Israél the Leuites shal be mine 13 Because all the first borne are mine for the same day that I smote all the first borne in the land of Egypt * I sanctified vnto me all the first borne in Israél bothe man and beast mine thei shal be I am the Lord. 14 ¶ Moreouer the Lord spake vnto Moses in the wildernes of Sinái saying 15 Nomber the children of Leui after the houses of their fathers in their families euerie male from a moneth olde and aboue shalt thou nomber 16 * Then Mosés nombred them according to the worde of the Lord as he was commanded 17 And these were the sonnes of Leui by their names * Gershón and Koháth and Merari 18 Also these are the names of the sonnes of Gershón by their families Libni and Shimei 19 The sonnes also of Koháth by their families Amrám and Izehár Hebrón and Vzziél 20 And the sonnes of Merari by their families Mahli and Mushi These are the families of Leui according to the houses of their fathers 21 Of Gershón came the familie of the Libnites and the familie of the Shimeites these are the families of the Gershonites 22 The summe whereof after the nomber of all the males from a moneth olde and aboue was counted seuen thousand and fiue hundreth 23 ¶ The families of the Gershonites shal pitch behinde the Tabernacle Westwarde 24 The captaine and ancient of the house of the Gershonites shal be Eliasáph the son ne of Laél 25 And the charge of the sonnes of Gershon in the Tabernacle of the CongregacioÌ shal be the Tabernacle and the pauillion the coue ring thereof and the vaile of the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 26 And the hanging of the courte and the vaile of the dore of the courte which is nere the Tabernacle and nere the Altar round about and the cordes of it for all the seruice thereof 27 ¶ And of Koháth came the familie of the Amramites and the familie of the Izeharites and the familie of the Hebronites and the fa milie of the Vzzielites these are the families of the Kohathites 28 The nomber of all the males from a moneth olde and aboue was eight thousand and six hundreth hauing the charge of the Sanctuarie 29 The families of the sonnes of Koháth shal pitch on the Southside of the Tabernacle 30 The captaine ancient of the house and families of the Kohathites shal be Elizaphán the sonne of Vzziél 31 And their charge shal be the Arke and the table and the candelsticke and the altars and the instruments of the Sanctuarie that they minister with and the vaile and all that serueth thereto 32 And Eleazárthe sonne of Aarón the Priest shal be chief captaine of the Leuites hauing the ouersight of them that haue the charge of the Sanctuarie 33 ¶ Of Merarî came the familie of the Mahlites and the familie of the Mushites these are the families of Merari 34 And the summe of them according to the nomber of all the males from a moneth olde aboue was six thousand two hundreth 35 The captaine and the ancient of the house of the families of Merari shal be Zuriél the sóne of Abihail thei shal pitch on the North side of the Tabernacle 36 And in the charge and custodie of the sonnes of Merari shal be the boardes of the Tabernacle and the barres thereof and his pillers and his sockets all the instruments thereof and all that serueth thereto 37 With the pillers of the court round about with their sockets and their pins and their cordes 38 ¶ Also on the forefront of the Tabernacle toward the East before the Tabernacle I say of the Congregacion Eastwarde shal Mosés and Aaron and his sonnes pitch hauing the charge of the Sanctuarie and the charge of the children of Israél but the stran ger that commeth nere shal be slaine 39 The whole summe of the Leuites which Mosés and Aarón nombred at the commandement of the Lord throughout their families euen all the males from a moneth olde and aboue was two and twentie thousand 40 ¶ And the Lord said vnto Mosés Nomber all the first borne that are males among the children of Israél from a moneth olde and aboue and take the nomber of their names 41 And thou shalt take the Leuites to me for all the first borne of the children of Israél I am the Lord and the cattel of the Leuites for all the first borne of the cattel of the children of Israél 42 And Mosés nombred as the Lord comman ded him all the first borne of the children of Israél 43 And all the first borne males rehearsed by name from a moneth olde and aboue according to their nomber were two and twentie thousand two hundreth seuentie and thre 44 And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 45 Take the Leuites for all the first borne of the children of Israél and the cattel of the Leuites for their cattel the Leuites shal be mine I am the Lord 46 And for the redeming of the two hundreth seuentie and thre which are mo then the Leuites of the first borne of the children of Israél 47 Thou shalt also take fiue shekels for euerie persone after the weight of the Sanctuarie shalt thou take it * the shekel conteineth twentie gerahs 48 And thou shalt giue the money where with the odde nomber of them is redemed vnto Aarón and to his sonnes 49 Thus Mosés toke the redempcion of them that were redemed being mo then the Leuites 50 Of the firstborne of the children of Israél toke he the money euen a thousande thre hundreth thre score and fiue shekels after the shekel of the Sanctuarie 51 And Mosés gaue the money of them that were redemed vnto AaroÌn aÌd to his sonnes accordyng to the worde of the Lorde as the Lord had commanded Mosés CHAP. IIII. 5 The offices of the Leuites when
the hoste remoued 46 The nomber of the thre families of Koháth Gershon and Merari ANd the Lorde spake vnto Mosés and to Aarón saying 2 Take the summe of the sonnes of Koháth from among the sonnes of Leui after their families and houses of their fathers 3 From thirtie yere olde and aboue euen vntil fiftie yere olde all that entre into the assemblie to do the worke in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 4 This shal be the office of the sonnes of Koháth in the Tabernacle of the CongregacioÌ about the Holiest of all 5 ¶ When the hoste remoueth then Aarôn and his sonnes shall come and take downe the coueryng vaile and shall couer the Arke of the Testimonie there with 6 And they shall put thereon a couerynge of badgers skins aÌd shall spread vpon it a cloth altogether of blewe silke and put to the barres thereof 7 And vpon the * table of shewe bread they shall spread a cloth of blewe silke and put thereon the dishes and the incens cups aÌd goblets and couerings to couer it with aÌd the bread shal be the eon continually 8 And they shal spread vpon them a couering of skarlet and couer the same with a coueryng of badgers skins aud put to the barres thereof 9 Then they shall take a cloth of blewe silke and couer the * candelsticke of lyght wyth his lampes and his snoffers * and hys snoffedishes and all the oyle vessels thereof which they occupie about it 10 So they shall put it and all the instruments thereof in coueryng of badgers skins and put it vpon the barres 11 Also vpon the golden altar they shal spread a cloth of blewe silke and couer it with a coueryng of badgers skins and put to the barres thereof 12 And they shal take al the instruments of the ministerie wherewith they minister in the SaÌ ctuarie and put them in a cloth of blewe silke and couer them wyth a coueryng of badgers skins and put them on the barres 13 Also they shal take away the ashes from the altar and spread a purple cloth vpon it 14 And shal put vpoÌ it all the instruments therof which they occupie about it the censers the fleshhokes and the besomes and the basens euen all the instrumentes of the altar and they shall spread vpon it a coueryng of badgers skins and put to the barres of it 15 And when Aarôn and his sonnes haue made an end of coueryng the Sanctuarie and all the instruments of the Sanctuarie at the remouing of the hoste afterwarde the sonnes of Koháth shall come to beare it but they shalnot touche anie holy thynge lest they dye Thys is the charge of the sonnes of Koháth in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 16 ¶ And to the office of EleazaÌr the sonne of Aarón the Priest perteineth the oyle for the light and the * swete incens and the dailie meat offring and the * anointing oyle with the ouersight of all the Tabernacle and of all that therein is bothe in the Sanctuarie and in all the instruments thereof 17 ¶ And the Lorde spake vnto Mosés and to Aarón saying 18 Ye shal not cut of the tribe of the families of the Kohathites from among the Leuites 19 But thus do vnto them that they may liue and not dye when they come nere to the moste holy thyngs let Aarón and his sonnes come and appoint them euerie one to hys office and to his charge 20 But let them not go in to se when the Sanctuarie is folden vp lest they dye 21 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 22 Take also the summe of the sonnes of Gershón euerie one by the houses of their Fathers throughout their families 23 From thirtie yere olde and aboue vntil fiftie yere olde shalt thou nombre them al that entre into the assemblie for to do seruice in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 24 This shal be the seruice of the families of the Gershonites to serue and to beare 25 They shall beare the curtaines of the Tabernacle and the Tabernacle of the Congre gacion hys coueryng and the coueryng of badgers skins that is on hie vpon it and the vayle of the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 26 The curtaines also of the court the vaile of the entryng in of the gate of the court whiche is nere the Tabernacle and nere the altar round about with their cordes and all the instruments for their seruice and all that is made for them so shall they serue 27 At the commandement of Aarón and hys sonnes shall all the seruice of the sonnes of the Gershonites be done in all their charges and in all their seruice and ye shal appointe them to kepe all their charges 28 This is the seruice of the families of the son nes of the Gershonites in the Tabernacle of the CongregacioÌ and their watch shal be vnder the hande of Ithamár the sonne of Aarón the Priest 29 ¶ Thou shalt nomber the sonnes of Merari by their families aÌd by the houses of their fathers 30 From thirtie yere olde and aboue euen vnto fiftie yere olde shalt thou noÌber them all that entre into the assemblie to do the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 31 And this is their office and charge accordynge to all their seruice in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion the * boardes of the Tabernacle with the barres thereof and hys pillers and his sockets 32 And the pillers round about the court with their sockets and their pins and their cordes with all their instrumentes euen for all their seruice and by name ye shall rekeÌ the instruments of their office and charge 33 This is the seruice of the families of the son ne of Merari accordynge to all their seruice in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion vnder the hande of Ithamár the sonne of Aarón the Priest 34 ¶ Then Mosés and Aaron and the princes of the Congregacion nombred the sonnes of the Kohathites by their families and by the houses of their fathers 35 From thirtie yere olde and aboue euen vnto fiftie yere olde all that entre into the assemblie for the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 36 So the nombers of them throughout their families were two thousand seuen huÌdreth and fiftie 37 These are the nombers of the families of the Kohathites all that serue in the Taberna cle of the Congregacion which Mosés and Aaron did nomber according to the commaÌ ment of the Lord by the hand of Mosés 38 Also the nombers of the sonnes of Gershón throughout their families houses of their fathers 39 From thirtie yere olde and vpwarde euen vnto fiftie yere olde all that entre into the assemblie for the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 40 So the nombers of them by their families and by the houses of their fathers were two
thousand six hundreth and thirtie 41 These are the noÌbers of the families of the sonnes of Gershon of all that did seruice in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion whom Mosés and Aaron did nomber according to the commandement of the Lord. 42 ¶ The nombers also of the families of the sonnes of Merari by their families and by the houses of their fathers 43 From thirtie yere olde and vpward euen vn to fiftie yere olde all that entre into the assemblie for the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 44 So the nombers of them by their families were thre thousand and two hundreth 45 These are the summes of the families of the sonnes of Merari whome Mosés and Aaron nombred according to the commandement of the Lord by the hand of Mosés 46 So all the nombers of the Leuites whiche Mosés and Aaron and the princes of Israél nombred by their families and by the houses of their fathers 47 From thirtie yere olde and vpwarde euen to fiftie yere old euerie one that came to do his duetie office seruice and charge in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 48 So the nombers of them were eight thousand fiue hundreth and foure score 29 According to the coÌmaÌdemeÌt of the Lord by the haÌd of Mosés did AaroÌ noÌber theÌ euerie according to his seruice and according to his charge Thus were they of that tribe noÌbred as the Lord coÌmaÌded Mosés CHAP. V. 2 The Leprous and the polluted shal be cast forthe 6 The purging of sinne 15 The ãâã of the suspect wife 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Commande the chyldren of Israél that they * put out of the hoste euerie leper and euerie one that hathe * an issue and whosoeuer is defiled by * the dead 3 Bothe male and female shall ye put out out of the host shall ye put them that they defile not their tentes among whome I dwel 4 And the childreÌ of Israél did so and put theÌ out of the hoste euen as the Lord had commanded Mosés so did the children of Israél 5 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 6 Speake vnto the children of Israél * When a man or womaÌ shal commit ame sinne that men commit and traÌsgresse against the Lord when that persone shall trespas 7 Then they shall confesse their sinne whiche they haue done and shal restore the domma ge thereof * with his principall and put the fift part of it more thereto aÌd shal giue it vnto him against whome he hathe trespassed 8 But if the man haue no kinsman to whome he shulde restore the dommage the dommage shal be restored to the Lord for the Priests vse besides the ram of the atonemeÌt whereby he shall make atonement for him 9 And euerie offring of all the holy thyngs of the children of Israél whiche they bring vnto the Priest shal be * his 10 And euerie mans halowed thyngs shal be his that is whatsoeuer anie maÌ giueth the Priest it shal be his 11 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 12 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them If anie mans wife turne to euil and commit a trespas against him 13 So that another man lie with her fleshly and it be hid from the eyes of her housband and kept close and yet she be defiled and there be no witnes agaynst her nether she taken with the maner 14 If he be moued with a ielous minde so that he is ielous ouer his wife which is defiled or if he haue a ielous minde so that he is ielous ouer his wife whiche is not defiled 15 Then shall the man bryng hys wyfe to the Priest and bryng her offryng with her the tenth parte of an Epháh of barly meale but he shall not powre oyle vpon it nor put incens thereon for it is an offryng of ielousie an offring for a remembrance callynge the sinne to minde 16 And the Priest shall bryng her and set her before the Lord. 17 Then the Priest shal take the holy water in an eartheÌ vessel of the dust that is in the floure of the Tabernacle euen the Priest shal take it and put it into the water 18 After the Priest shall set the women before the Lorde and vncouer the womans head and put the offryng of the memorial in her hand it is the ielousie offring and the Priest shall haue bitter and cursed water in his hand 19 And the Priest shall charge her by an othe and say vnto the woman If no man haue lien with thee nether thou hast turned to vncleÌnes from thine housband be fre from this bitter and cursed water 20 But if thou hast turned froÌ thine housbaÌd and so art defiled some man hath lien with thee beside thine housband 21 TheÌ the Priest shal charge the womaÌ with an othe of cursing and the Priest shall say vn to the woman The Lord make thee to be accursed and detestable for the othe among thy people and the Lord cause thy thigh to rott and thy belly to swell 22 And that this cursed water maie go into thy bowels to cause thy belly to swell and thy thigh to rott Then the woman shal answer Amen Amen 23 After the Priest shall write these curses in a boke and shall blot them out with the bit ter water 24 And shall cause the woman to drinke the bitter cursed water and the cursed water turned into bitternes shall entre into her 25 Then the Priest shall take the ielousie offring out of the womans hand shall shake the offring before the Lord and offer it vpoÌ the altar 26 And the Priest shall take an handful of the offring for a memoriall thereof and burne it vpon the altar and afterward make the woman drinke the water 27 When he hath made her drinke the water if she be defiled and haue trespassed against her housbaÌd then shal the cursed water tur ned into bitternes entre into her her belly shal swel her thigh shal rott the woman shal be accursed among her people 28 But if the woman be not defiled but be cleane she shal be fre shal coÌceiue beare 29 This is the lawe of ielousie when a wif tur neth from her housband and is defiled 30 Or wheÌ a maÌ is moued with a ielous minde being ielous ouer his wife theÌ shal he bring the woman before the Lorde and the Priest shal do to her according to all this lawe 31 And the man shal be fre froÌ sinne but this woman shal beare her iniquitie CHAP. VI. 2 The lawe of the consecration of the Nazarites 24 The maner to blesse the people 1 ANd the Lorde speake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them When a man or a woman doeth separate theÌ selues to vowe a vowe of a
vp at once aÌd possesse ãâã for vndoutedly we shal ouercome it 32 But the men that went vp with hym sayd We be not able to go vp against the people for they are stronger then we 33 So they broght vp an euyll reporte of the land which they had searched for the childreÌ of Israél saying The laÌde which we haue gone through to searche it out is a land that eateth vp the inhabitantes thereof for all the people that we sawe in it are men of great stature 34 For there were sawe gyantes the sonnes of Anák whiche come of the gyantes so that we semed in our sight lyke greshoppers and so we were in their sight CHAP. XIIII 2 The people murmure against Moses 10 They wolde haue stoned Caléb and Ioshua 13 Moses pacifieth God by his prayer 45 The people that wolde entre into the land contrarie to Gods wil are slaine 1 THen all the Congregacion lifted vp their voyce and cryed and the people wept that nyght 2 And all the children of Israél murmured against Mosés and Aaron and the whole assemblie sayd vnto them Wolde God we had dyed in the land of Egypte or in this wildernes wolde God we were dead 3 Wherefore nowe hathe the Lord broght vs into this lande to fall vpon the sworde our wiues and our children shal be a pray were it not better for vs to returne into Egypt 4 And they said one to another Let vs make a captaine and returne into Egypt 5 Then Mosés and AaroÌn fell on their faces before all the assemblie of the CongregacioÌ of the children of Israél 6 * And Ioshua the sonne of Nun and CaleÌb the sonne of Iephunnéh two of them that searched the land rent their clothes 7 And spake vnto all the assemblie of the children of Israél saying The lande whiche we walked through to searche it is a very good land 8 If the Lord loue vs he will bring vs into this land and giue it vs which is a land that floweth with milke and honie 9 But rebell not ye agaynst the Lorde nether feare ye the people of the lande for they are but breade for vs theyr shielde is departed from them and the Lord is with vs feare them not 10 And all the multitude said Stone theÌ with stones but the glorie of the Lorde appeared in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before all the children of Israél 11 And the Lorde said vnto Mosés How long will this people prouoke me and how long will it be yer they beleue me for all the signes which I haue shewed among them 12 I wil smite them with the pestileÌce destroye them and will make thee a greater nacion and mightier then they 13 But Mosés said vnto the Lorde * When the Egyptians shall heare it for thou broghtest thys people by thy power frome among them 14 Then they shall saye to the inhabitantes of this land for they haue heard that thou Lord art among this people and that thou LORD art sene face to face and that thy cloude standeth ouer them and that thou* goest before them by day time in a piller of a cloude and in a piller of fire by night 15 That thou wilte kyll thys people as one man so the heathen whiche haue heard the fame of thee shall thus say 16 Because the Lorde was not * able to bryng this people into the lande whiche he sware vnto them therefore hathe he slayne them in the wildernes 17 And now I beseche thee let the power of my Lorde be great accordyng as thou haste spoken saying 18 The LORDE is * slowe to angre and of greate mercye and * forgyuyng iniquitie and sinne but not makyng the wicked innocent and * visiting the wickednes of the fathers vpon the children in the thirde and fourth generacion 19 Be merciful I beseche thee vnto the iniquitie of people according to thy great mercy and as thou hast forgiuen this people frome Egypt euen vntill nowe 20 And the Lord said I haue forgiuen it according to thy request 21 Notwithstandynge as I liue all the earth shal be filled with the glorie of the Lord. 22 For al those men whiche haue sene my glorie and my miracles which I did in Egypt aÌd in the wildernes and haue tempted me this ten times and haue not obeyed my voyce 23 Certeinely they shal not se the land whereof I sware vnto their fathers nether shall anie that prouoke me se it 24 But my seruant * Caléb because he had an other spirit aÌd hathe folowed me stil euen hym will I bryng into the land whether he went and his sede shall inherit it 25 Nowe the Amalekites and the Canaanites remaine in the valley wherfore turne back tomorowe and get you into the wildernes by the way of the red Sea 26 ¶ After the Lord spake vnto Mosés and to AaroÌn saying 27 * How long shall I suffre this wicked multitude to murmure agaynst me I haue heard the murmurynges of the children of Israél which they murmure against me 28 Tel them As * I liue sayeth the Lord I will surely do vnto you euen as ye haue spoken in mine eares 29 Your carkeises shall fall in thys wyldernes and all you that were * counted through all your nombers frome twentie yere olde and aboue which haue murmured against me 30 Ye shal not doutles come into the land for the whiche I * lifted vp mine hand to make you dwell therein saue Caléb the sonne of Iephunnéh and Ioshua the sonne of Nun. 31 But your children which ye said shulde be a praye them wyll I bryng in and they shall knowe the land whiche ye haue refused 32 But euen your carkeises shall fall in thys wildernes 33 And your chyldren shall wander in the wildernes fourtie yeres and shal beare your whoredomes vntill your carkeises be wasted in the wildernes 34 After the nomber of the dayes in the whiche ye searched out the land euen fourtie dayes * euerie daye for a yere shall ye beare your iniquitie for * fourtie yeres and ye shal fele my breache of promise 35 I the Lord haue sayd Certeinely I wyll do so to all this wicked companie that are gathered together against me for in this wildernes they shal be consumed and there they shal dye 36 And the men whyche Mosés had sent to searche the lande which when they came againe made all the people to murmure agaynste hym and broght vp a slander vpon the land 37 Euen those men that did bring vp that vyle slander vpon the land * shal dye by a plague before the Lord. 38 But Ioshua the sonne of Nun and Caléb the sonne of Iephunnéh of those meÌ that went to searche the land shal liue 39 ¶ Then Mosés tolde these sayings vnto all the children of Israél aÌd the people sorowed greatly
remember all the commandementes of the Lord and dotheÌ and that ye seke not after your owne heart nor after your owne eies after the which ye go a whoring 40 That ye may remember and do al my commandements and be holy vnto your God 41 I am the Lord your God which broght you out of the land of Egypt to be your God I am the Lord your God CHAP. XVI 1 The rebellion of Korah Dathán Abrám 31 Kórah his companie perisheth 41 The people the next day mur mure 49. 14700. are slaine for murmuring 1 NOw * Kórah the sonne of IzhaÌr the sonne of Koháth the sonne of Leui went a parte with Dathán and Abirám the sonnes sonnes of Eliáb and On the sonne of Péleth the sonnes of Reubén 2 And they rose vp against Mosés with certeine of the children of Israél two hundreth and fiftie captaines of the assemblie * famous in the Congregacion and men of renoume 3 Who gathered theÌ selues together against Mosés and against AÌarón and said vnto theÌ Ye take to muche vpon you seing all the Congregacion is holy euerie one of them and the Lord is among them wherfore theÌ lift ye your selues aboue the Congregacion of the Lord 4 But when Mosés heard it he fel vpon hys face 5 And spake to KoÌrah vnto al his companie saying Tomorowe the Lord wil shewe who is his and who is holy who ought to approche nere vnto him whome he hathe chosen he wil cause to come nere to him 6 This do therefore Take you censers both KoÌrah and all his companie 7 And put fire therein and put in cens in them before the Lorde tomorowe and the man whome the Lorde doeth chose the same shal be holy ye take to muche vpon you ye sonnes of Leui. 8 Againe Mosés said vnto KoÌrah Heare I pray you ye sonnes of Leui. 9 Semeth it a smal thing vnto you that the God of Israél hathe separated you from the multitude of Israél to take you nere to him self to do the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Lord and to stand before the CongregacioÌ and to minister vnto them 10 He hathe also taken thee to him al thy brethren the sonnes of Leui with thee and seke ye the office of the Priest also 11 For which cause thou and all thy companie are gathered together against the Lord and what is AaroÌn that ye murmure against him 12 ¶ And Mosés sent to call Dathán Abirám the sonne of Eliáb who answered We will not come vp 13 Is it a small thyng that thou hast broght vs out of a land that floweth with milke and hony to kil vs in the wildernes except thou make thy selfe Lord and ruler ouer vs also 14 Also thou hast not broght vs vnto a lande that floweth with milke honie nether giuen vs inheritance of fieldes and viney ardes wilt thou put out the eies of these men we wil not come vp 15 Then Mosés waxed verie angrie and said vn to the Lord * Loke not vnto their offryng I haue not taken so muche as an asse froÌ them nether haue I hurte anie of them 16 And Mosés said vnto KoÌrah Bethou and al thy coÌpanie before the Lord both thou they and AaroÌn tomorowe 17 And take euerie man his censor and put incens in them and bryngye euerie man his censor before the Lorde two hundreth and fiftie censors thou also and AaroÌn euerie one his censor 18 So they toke euerie man his censor and put fire in them laied incens thereon stode in the dore of the Tabernacle of the CoÌgregacion with Mosés and Aarôn 19 And KoÌrah gathered all the multitude against theÌ vnto the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion then the glorie of the Lord appeared vnto all the Congregacion 20 And the Lorde speake vnto Mosés and to Aarón saying 21 Separate your selues froÌ amoÌg this Congre gacion that I may consume theÌ atonce 22 And they fell vpon their faces and said O God the God of the spirits of al flesh hath not one man onely sinned and wilt thou be wrath with all the Congregacion 23 And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 24 Speake vnto the Congregacion and say Get you away from about the Tabernacle of Kórah Dathán and Abirám 25 Then Mosés rose vp went vnto Dathán and Abiram the Elders of Israél followed him 26 And he spake vnto the Congregacion saying Departe I pray you from the tentes of these wicked men and touche nothing of theirs lest ye perish in all their sinnes 27 So they gate them away froÌ the Tabernacle of Kôrah Dathán Abirám on euerie side and Dathán and Abirám came out stode in the dore of their tentes with their wiues and their sonnes and their litle children 28 And Mosés said Hereby ye shall knowe that the Lorde hathe sent me to do all these workes for I haue not done them of mine owne minde 29 If these men dye the commune death of all men or if they be visited after the visitacion of all men the Lord hath not sent me 30 But if the Lorde make a newe thing and the earth open her mouth swalow theÌ vp with all that they haue and they go downe quicke into the pit theÌ ye shal vnderstand that these men haue prouoked the Lord. 31 ¶ And as sone as he had made an end of spaking all these wordes euen the grounde claue a sunder that was vnder them 32 And the earth * opened her mouthe and swalowed them vp with their families and all the men thet were with Kórah and all their goods 33 So they and all that they had went downe aliue into the pit the earth couered theÌ so they perished froÌ among the Congregacion 34 And al Israél that were about them fled at the crye of theÌ for thei said Let vs ãâã lest the earth swalo we vs vp 35 But there came out a fire from the Lord consumed the two hundreth and fiftie men that offred the incens 36 ¶ And the Lord speake vnto Mosés saying 37 Speake vnto Eleazár the sonne of Aaron the Priest that he take vp the censers out of the burning aÌds kater the fire beyonde the altar for they are halowed 38 The censers I say of these sinners that destroyed them selues let them make of theÌ broad plates for a couering of the Altar for they offred theÌ before the Lord therfore they shal be holy and they shal be a signe vn to the children of Israél 39 TheÌ Eleazár the Priest toke the brasen censers which they that were burnt had offred and made broad plates of them for a couering of the Altar 40 It is a remembrance vnto the children of Israél that no stranger whiche is not of the sede of Aaron come nere to offer incens before the Lorde that he be
not lyke Kórah and his companie as the Lord said to hym by the hand of Mosés 41 ¶ But on the morowe all the multitude of the children of Israél murmured against Mosés and agaynst AaroÌn saying Ye haue killed the people of the Lord. 42 And when the Congregacion was gathered agaynst Mosés and agaynste Aarón then they turned theyr faces toward the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and beholde the cloude couered it and the glorie of the Lord appeared 43 Then Mosés and Aarón were come before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 44 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Moses saying 45 Get you vp frome among this Congregacion for I will consume them quickely then they fel vpon their faces 46 And Mosés said vnto Aarón Take the cen ser and put fire therein of the Altar and put therein incens and go quickely vnto the Congregacion and make an atonement for them for there is wrath gone out frome the Lord the plague is begonne 47 Then Aarón toke as Mosés commaunded him and ran into the middes of the Congregacion and beholde the plague was begonne among the people and he put in incens and made an atonemeÌt for the people 48 And when he stode betwene the dead and theÌ that were aliue the plague was stayed 49 So they dyed of this plague fourtene thousand and seuen hundreth beside them that dyed in the conspiracie of Korah 50 And AaroÌn went againe vnto Mosés before the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and the plague was stayed CHAP. XVII 2 The twelue rods of the twelue princes of the tribes of Israél 9 Aarons rod buddeth and beareth blossoms 10 For a testimonie against the rebellious people 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél and take of euerie one of them a rod after the house of their fathers of all their princes according to the familie of their fathers eueÌ twelue rods and thou shalte write euerie mans name vpon his rod. 3 And write Aarons name vpon the rod of Leui for euerie rod shal be for the head of the house of their fathers 4 And thou shalt put them in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before the Arke of the Testimonie * where I wyll declare my selfe to you 5 And the mans rod whome I chose shal blos som and I wil make cease from me the grudgyngs of the children of Israél which grudge against you 6 ¶ Then Mosés spake vnto the children of Israél and all their princes gaue him a rod one rod for euerie prince according to the houses of their fathers euen twelue rods aÌd the rod of Aaron was among their rods 7 And Mosés laid the rods before the Lorde in the Tabernacle of the Testimonie 8 And when Mosés on the morowe went into the Tabernacle of the Testimonie beholde the rod of Aaron for the house of Leui was budded and broght for the buddes and broght forth blossoms and bare ripe almondes 9 Then Mosés broght out all the rods frome before the Lord vnto all the children of Israél and they loked vpon them and toke euerie man his rod. 10 ¶ After the Lord sayd vnto Mosés * Bryng Aarons rod againe before the Testimonie to be kepte for a token to the rebellious chyldren aÌd thou shalt cause their murmurings to cease from me that they dye not 11 So Mosés did as the Lorde had commanded him so did he 12 ¶ And the children of Israél spake vnto Mo sés saying Beholde we are dead we perish we are all lost 13 Whosoeuer commeth nere or approcheth to the Tabernacle of the Lord shal dye shall we be consumed and dye CHAP. XVIII 1. 7 The office of Aaron and his sonnes 2 with the Leuites 8 The Priests parte of the offrings 20 God in their portion 26 The Leuites haue the tithes and offer the tenthes thereof to the Lord. 1 ANd the Lord said vnto AaroÌn Thou and thy sonnes and thy fathers house wyth thee shal beare the iniquitie of the Sanctua rie bothe thou and thy sonnes with thee shal beare the iniquitie of your Priests office 2 And brynge also wyth thee thy brethren of the tribe of Leui of the familie of the father whiche shal be ioyned wyth ãâã and minister vnto thee but thou and thy sonnes with thee shal minister before the Tabernacle of the Testimonie 3 And they shall kepe thy charge euen the charge of all the Tabernacle but they shall not come nere the instruments of the Sanctuarie nor to the altar lest they dye bothe they and you 4 And they shal be ioyned with thee and kepe the charge of the Tabernacle of the CoÌgre gacion for all the seruice of the Tabernacle and no stranger shal come nere vnto you 5 Therefore shall ye kepe the charge of the Sanctuarie and the charge of the altar so there shall fall no more wrath vpon the chil dren of Israél 6 For lo I haue * taken your brethren the Leuites from among the childreÌ of Israel whiche as a gift of yours are giuen the Lorde to do the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 7 But thou aÌd thy sonnes with thee shal kepe your Priests office for all things of the altar and within the vaile therefore shal ye serue for I haue made your Priests office an office of seruice therefore the stranger that commeth nere shal be slaine 8 ¶ Agayne the Lorde spake vnto Aarôn Beholde I haue giuen thee the keping of mine offrings of all the halowed thyngs of the children of Israél vnto thee I haue gyuen them for the anoyntynges sake and to thy sonnes for a perpetual ordinance 9 This shal be thine of the most holie things reserued from the fire all their offryng of all their meat offryng and of all their sin offring and of all their trespas offring whiche they bryng vnto me that shal be moste holy vnto thee and to thy sonnes 10 In the most holy place shalt thou eat it eue rie male shal eat of it it is holy vnto thee 11 This also shal be thine the heaue offringe of their gift with all the shake offrings of the children of Israél I haue giuen them vnto thee and to thy sonnes and to thy daughters with thee to be a duetie for euer all the cleane in thine house shall eat of it 12 All the fat of the oyle and all the fat of the wine and of the wheat whiche they shal offer vnto the Lord for their first frutes I haue giuen them vnto thee 13 And the firste rype of all that is in theyr land whiche they shall bring vnto the Lord shal be thyne all the cleane in thyne house shal eat of it 14 * Euerie thing separate from the commune vse in Israél shal be thine 15 All that first openeth the * matrice of anie fleshe whiche they shal offer vnto the Lord
which weÌt out of the land of Egypt according to their bandes vnder the hand of Mosés and Aaron 2 And Moses wrote their goiÌg out by their iourneyes according to the commandement of the Lord so these are the iourneies of their going out 3 Now they * departed from Ramesés the first moneth euen the fiftenth day of the first moneth on the morowe after the Pas seouer and the children of Israél went out with an hie hand in the sight of all the Egyptians 4 For the EgyptiaÌs buried all their first bor ne which the Lord had smitten among them vpon their gods also the Lord did execution 5 And the children of Israel remoued from Ramesés and pitched in Succoth 6 And they departed from * Succoth and pitched in Etham which is in the edge of the wildernes 7 And they remoned from Ethà m and turned againe vnto Pi-hahiroth which is before Baal-zephon and pitched before migdol 8 And they departed from before hahiroth and * weÌt through the middes of the Sea into the wildernes and went thre dayes iourney in the wildernes of Etham and pitched in Marah 9 And they remoued from Marah and came vnto * Elim and in Elim were twelue foun tains of wator and seuent y palme trees and they pitched there 10 And they remoued from Elim and caÌped by the red Sea 11 And they remoued from the red Sea and laye in the * wildernes of Sin 12 And they toke their iourney out of the wildernes of Sin and set vp their tentes in Dophkah 13 And they departed from Dophkah lay in Alush 14 And they remoued from Alúsh and lay in * Rephidim where was no water for the people to drinke 15 And they departed from Rephidim pitched in the * wildernes of Sinai 16 And they remoued from the desert of Sinai and pitched * in Kibroth Hattaauah 17 And they departed from Kibroth Hattaauah and lay at Hazeroth 18 And they departed from Hazeroth and pitchet at Rithmah 19 And they departed from Rithmah pit ched at Rimmon Parez 20 * And they departed from Rimmon Parez and pitchet in Libnah 21 And they remoued from Libnah and pitched in Rissah 22 And they iournied from Rissah and pitched in Kehelathah 23 And they wont from Kehelathah and pit ched in mount Shapher 24 And they remoued frouÌt mount Shapher aud lay in Haradah 25 And they remoued from Haradah pitched in Makheloth This mappe properly apperteineth to the 33 Chap. of Nombres This mappe declareth the way which the Israélites went for the space of fourtie yeres from Egypt through the wildernes of Arabia vntil they ãâã into the land of Canaan as it is mencioned in Exod. Nomb. Deut. It coÌteineth also the 42 places where they pitched their tentes which are named Nomber 33 with the obseruacion of the degrees concerning the length and the breadth and the places of their abode set out by nombers 27 And they departed from Tahath pitched in Tarah 28 And they remoued from Tarà h pitched in Mithkah 29 And they went from Mithkah pitched in Hashmonah 30 And they departed from Hashmonah and lay in Moseróth 31 And they departed from Moserôth and pitched in Bene-iaakan 32 And they remoued from Bene-iaakan lay in Hor-hagidgad 33 And they went from Hor-hagidgad and pitched in Iotbathah 34 And they remoued from Iotbathah and lay in Ebronah 35 And they departed from Ebronah and lay in Ezion-gaber 36 And they remoued from Ezion-gaber and pitched in the * wildernes of Zin which is Kadésh 37 And they remoued from Kadésh and pitched in mount Hor in the edge of the laÌd of Edóm 38 * And Aarón the Priest went vp in to mount Hor at the commandement of the Lord and died there in the fourtieth yere after the children of Israél were come out of the land of Egypt in the first day of the fifth moneth 39 And Aarôn was an hundreth and thre tweÌtie yere olde wheÌ he died in mouÌt Hor 40 And * King Arad the Canaanite which dwelt in the South of the land of Canaan heard of the comming of the children of Israél 41 And they departed from mounte * Hor and pitched in Zalmonah 42 And they departed from Zalmonah and pitched in Punón 43 And they departed from Punón and pitched in Obóth 44 And they departed from Obóth and pitched in Iie-abarim iÌ the borders of Moab 45 And they departed from * Iim and pitched in Dibón-gad 46 And theiremoued from Dibón-gad and lay in Almón-diblathaim 47 And they remoued from Almón-diblathaim and pitched in the mounteines of Abarim before Nebô 48 And they departed from the mounteines of Abarim and pitched in the playne of Moà b by Iorden toward Ierichô 49 And they pitched by Iordén from Bethieshimôth vnto * Abel-shittim in the plai ne of moab 50 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés in the plaine of Moab by Iordén toward Ierichô saying 51 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them * When ye are come ouer Iordén to entre in to the land of Canaan 52 Ye shal then driue out all the inhabitants of the land before you destroy all their pictures breake a sunder all their images of metal plucke downe all their hie places 53 And ye shal possesse the land and dwel the rein for I haue giuen you the land to possesse it 54 And ye shal inherit the land by lot accordiÌg to your families * to the more ye shal giue more inheritance to the fewer the lesse inheritance where the lot shal fall to anie man that shal be his according to the tribes of your fathers shal ye inherit 55 But if ye wil not driue out the inhabitants of the land before you then those which ye let remaine of them shal be * prickes in your eies and thornes in your sides shal vexe you in the land wherein ye dwel 56 Moreouer it shal come to passe that I shal do vnto you as I thoght to do vnto them CHAP. XXXIIII The coactes and borders of the land of Canáan ãâã Certeine men are assigned to deuide the land 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Commande the children of Israél and say vnto them When ye come into the laÌd of Canaan this is the land that shal fal vn to your inheritance that is the land of Canaan with the coastes thereof 3 * And your Southquarter shal be from the wildernes of Zin to the borders of Edôm so that your Southquarter shal be from the salt Sea coast Eastward 4 And the border shal coÌpasse you from the Southe to Maaleh-akrabbim and reache to Zin and go out from the Southe to Ka desh-barnea thence it shal stretch to Hazar-addar and go along to Azmôn 5 And the border shal compasse from AzmoÌ vnto the riuer of Egypt and shal
ãâã the worke of his hands smite through the loines of them that rise agaynste him and of theÌ that hate him that they rise not againe 12 ¶ Of Beniamin he said The beloued of the Lord shal dwel in safety by him the Lord shal couer hym all the day long and dwel betwene his shulders 13 ¶ And of Ioséph he said Blessed of the Lord is his land for the swetenes of heauen for the dewe and for the depth lying beneth 14 And for the swete increase of the sunne aÌd for the swete increase of the moone 15 And for the swetenes of the top of the ancient mountaines and for the swetenes of the olde hilles 16 And for the swetenes of the earth and abuÌ dance thereof and the good will of him that dwelt in the bushe shal come vpoÌ the head of Ioséph and vpon the top of the head of him that was * separated from his brethreÌ 17 His beautie shal be like his first borne bullocke and his hornes as the hornes of an vnicorne with them he shal smite the people together eueÌ the ends of the worlde these are also the ten thousands of Ephráim and these are the thousands of Manasséh 18 ¶ And of Zebulun he sayd Reioyce Zebulun in thy going out and thou Ishachar in thy tentes 19 They shall call the people vnto the mountaine there they shall offer the sacrifices of ryghteousnes for they shall sucke of the abundance of the sea and of the treasures hid in the sand 20 ¶ Also of Gad he said Blessed be he that enlargeth Gad he dwelleth as a lion that catcheth for his pray the arme with the head 21 And he locked to hym selfe at the begynnyng because there was a porcion of the Lawe giuer hid yet he shall come wyth the heads of the people to execute the iustice of the Lord and his iudgements with Israél 22 ¶ And of Dan he said Dan is alioÌs whelpe he shal leape from Bashán 23 ¶ Also of Naphtali he sayd ô Naphtali satisfied with fauour and filled with the blessing of the Lorde possesse the West and the South 24 ¶ And of Ashér he said Ashér shal be blessed with childreÌ he shal be acceptable vnto his brethren and shal dip his fote in oyle 25 Thy shooes shal be yron and brasse and thy strength shall continue as long as thou liuest 26 ¶ There is none like God ô righteous peo ple which rideth vpoÌ the heaueÌs for thine helpe and on the cloudes in his glorie 27 The eternal God is thy refuge and vnder his armes thou arte for euer he shall caste out the enemie before thee and will say destroye them 28 Then Israél the founteine of Iaakób shall dwell alone in safety in a land of wheat and wine also his heauens shall drop the dewe 29 Blessed art thou ô Israél who is lyke vnto thee ô people saued by the Lord the shylde of thine helpe and whiche is the sworde of thy glorie therefore thine enemies shal be in subiection to thee and thou shalte tread vpon their hie places CHAP. XXXIIII 1 Mosés seeth all the lande of Canáan 5 He dyeth 8 Israél wepeth 9 Ioshua succedeth in Mosés rowme 10 The prayse of Mosés 1 THen Mosés went from the plaine of Moáb vp into mount NeboÌ vnto the top of Pisgáh that is ouer agaynste Ierichó and the Lorde shewed hym * all the lande of Gileád vnto Dan. 2 And al Naphtali the land of Ephráim and Manasséh and all the land of Iudáh vnto the vtmost sea 3 And the South the plaine of the valley of Ierichó the citie of palme trees vnto Zoár 4 And the Lord said vnto him * This is the land which I sware vnto Abrahám to Izhák and to Iaak ob saying I will giue it vnto thy sede I haue caused thee to se it with thine eyes but thou shalt not go ouer thither 5 So Mosés the seruant of the Lorde dyed there in the land of Moáb according to the worde of the Lord. 6 And he buryed him in a valley in the land of Moáb ouer against Beth-peôr but no man knoweth of his sepulchre vnto this day 7 Mosés was now an hundreth twenty yere olde when he dyed his eye was not dimme nor his naturall force abated 8 And the children of Israél wept for Mosés in the plaine of Moáb thirty dayes so the dayes of weping and mournyng for Mosés were ended 9 And Ioshúa the sonne of Nun was full of the spirit of wisdome for Mosés had put his hands vpon him And the children of Israéll were obedient vnto him and did as the Lord had commanded Mosés 10 But there arose not a Prophet since in Israél like vnto Mosés whome the Lord knewe face to face 11 In all the miracles and wonders which the Lord sent him to do in the land of Egypt before Pharaóh and before al his seruants and before all his land 12 And in all that mighty hand and all that great feare which Mosés wroght in the sight of all Israél THE BOKE OF IOSVA THE ARGVMENT IN this boke the holy Gost setteth moste liuely before our eyes the accomplishement of Gods promes who as he promised by the mouthe of Mosés that a Prophet shulde be raised vp vnto the people like vnto him whome he willeth to obey Deut. 18. 15. so he sheweth him selfe here true in his promes as at al other times after the death of Mosés his faithful seruant he raiseth vp Ioshúa to be ruler and gouernour ouer his people that nether they shulde be discouraged for lacke of a captaine nor haue occasion to distrust Gods promises hereafter And because that Ioshúa might be confirmed in his vocation and the people also might haue none occasion to grudge as thogh he were not approued of God he is adorned with moste excellent giftes and ãâã of God bothe to gouerne the people with counsel and to defend ãâã with strength that he lacked nothing whiche ether belonged to a valiant captaine or a faithfull minister So he ouercometh all difficulties and bringeth them into the land of Canáan the whiche according to Gods ordinance he deuideth among the people and appointeth their borders he establisheth lawes and ordinances and putteth them in remembrance of Gods manifolde benefites assuring them of his grace and fauour if they obey God and contrariewise of his ãâã and vengeance if they ãâã him This historie doeth represent Iesus Christ the true Ioshúa who leadeth vs into eternal felicitie which is signified vnto vs by this land of canáan From the beginning of the Genesis to the end of this boke are conteined 2597 yeres For from Adám vnto the flood are 1656 from the flood vnto the departure of Abrahám ãâã of Caldea 363. and from thence to the death of Ioseph 290. So that the Genesis conteineth 2390. Exodus 140. the
11 But Amaziah wolde not heare therfore Iehoash King of Israél went vp aÌd he aÌd Amaziah King of Iudah sawe one another in the face at Beth-shemesh which is in Iudah 12 And Iudah was put to the worse before Israél aÌd they fled euery man to their tentes 13 But Iehoash Kyng of Israél toke Amaziah King of Iudah the sonne of Iehoash the son ne of Ahaziah at Beth-shemesh and came to Ierusalém and brake downe the wall of Ierusalém from the gate of Ephraim to the coner gate foure hundreth cubites 14 And he toke all the golde and siluer and all the vessels that were founde in the house of the Lorde and in the treasures of the Kings house and the children that were in hostage and returned to Samaria 15 Concerning the rest of the actes of Iehoash which he did and his valiant dedes and how he soght with Amaziah Kynge of Iudah are they not writen in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Israél 16 And Iehoash slepte with hys fathers and was buryed at Samaria among the Kyngs of Israél and Ieroboám hys sonne reigned in his steade 17 ¶ And Amaziah the sonne of Ioash King of Iudah liued after the death of Iehoash sonne of Iehoahaz King of Israél fiftene yere 18 Concernyng the rest of the actes of Amaziah are they not writen in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Iudah 19 But they wroght treason against him in Ieru salém and he fled to Lachish but they sent after him to Lachish and slewe him there 20 And they broght hym on horses and he was buryed at Ierusalém with his fathers in the citie of Dauid 21 Then al the people of Iudah toke Azariah which was sixtene yere olde and made hym King for his father Amaziah 22 He buylt Elath and restored it to Iudah after that the King slept with his fathers 23 ¶ In the fiftenth yere of Amaziah the sonne of Ioash Kyng of Iudah was Ieroboam the sonne of Ioash made Kyng ouer Israél in Samaria and reigned one and fourtie yere 24 And he did euill in the sight of the Lorde for he departed not from all the sinnes of Ieroboam the sonne of Nebat which made Israél to sinne 25 He restored the coast of Israél from the entring of Hamach vnto the Sea of the wilder nes according to the word of the Lord God of Israél which he spake by his seruant Ionáh the soÌne of Amittái the Prophet which was of Gath Héphet 26 For the Lord sawe the exceding bitter affliction of Israél so that there was none shut vp nor any left nether yet any that colde helpe Israél 27 Yet the Lord had not decreed to put out the name of Israél from vnder the heauen therefore he preserued them by the hand of Ieroboám the sonne of Ioásh 28 Concerning the rest of the actes of IeroboaÌ and all that he did and his valiant dedes how he foght and how he restored Damascus and Hamáth to Iudáh in Israél are they not writen in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Israél 29 So Ieroboám slept with his fathers euen with the King of Israél and Zachariáh his sonne reigned in his steade CHAP. XV. 1 Azariáh the King of Iudáh be commeth a leper 3 Of Iotham 10 Shallúm 14 Menahém 23 Pekahiáb 30 Vzziáh 31 Iotham 38 And Aház 1 IN the seueÌ and twentieth yere of IeroboaÌ King of Israél began Azariáh sonne of Amaziáh King of Iudáh to reigne 2 Sixtene yere olde was he when he was made King and he reigned two and fiftie yere in Ierusalém and his mothers name was Iecholiáh of Ierusalém 3 And he did vprightly in the sight of the Lord according to all that his father Amaziáh did 4 But the hie places were not put away for the people yet offred and burned incense in the hie places 5 And the Lord smote the King and he was a leper vnto the day of his death and dwelt in an house aparte Iothám the Kings sonne gouerned the house and iudged the peoof the land 6 Concerning the rest of the actes of Azariáh and all that he did are they not written in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Iudáh 7 So Azariáh slept with his fathers and they buryed him with his fathers in the citie of Dauid and Iothám his sonne reigned in his steade 8 ¶ In the eight and thirtieth yere of Azariáh King of Iudáh did Zachariáh the sonne of Ieroboám reigne ouer Israél in Samaria six monethes 9 And did euil in the sight of the Lord as did his fathers for he departed ãâã from the sin nes of Ieroboám the soÌne of Nebát which made Israél to sinne 10 And Shallúm the sonne of Iabésh conspired against him and smote him in the sight of the people and killed him and reigned in his steade 11 Concerning the rest of the actes of Zachariáh beholde thei are written in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Israél 12 This was the * worde of the Lord which he spake vnto Iehú saying Thy sonnes shal sit on the throne of Israél vnto the forte generacion after thee And it came so to passe 13 ¶ Shallúm the sonne of Iabésh began to reigne in the nine and thirtieth yere of Vzziáh King of Iudáh and he reigned the space of a moneth in Samaria 14 For Menahém the sonne of Gadi went vp from Tirzáh and came to Samaria smote Shallum the sonne of IabeÌshin Samaria and slew him and reigned in his stead 15 Concerning the rest of the actes of Shallúm and the treason which he wroght beholde they are writen in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Israél 16 ¶ Then Menahém destroyed Tiphsáh and all that were therein and the coasts thereof froÌ Tirzáh because they opened not to him and he smote it and ript vp all their women with childe 17 The nine thirtieth yere of Azariáh King of Iudáh begaÌ Menahém the sonne of Gadi to reigne ouer Israél and reigned ten yeres in Samaria 18 And he did euil in the sight of the Lord and departed not all his dayes from the sinne of Ieroboám the sonne of Nebát which made Israél to sinne 19 ¶ TheÌ Phul the King of ãâã came against the land and Menahém gaue Phul a thousand talents of ãâã that his hand might be with him and establish the kingdome in his hand 20 And Menahém exacted the money in Israél that all men of substaÌce shulde giue the King of ãâã fifty shek els of siluer a piece so the King of Asshúr returned and taried not therein the land 21 Concerning the rest of the actes of Menahém and all that he did are they not written in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Israél 22 And Menahém slept with his fathers and Pekahiáh his sonne did reigne in his stead 23 ¶ In the fiftieth yere of Azariáh
house to the Name of the Lord my God 8 But the worde of the Lord came to me saying * Thou hast shed muche blood hast made great battels thou shalt not buylde an house vnto my Name for thou hast shed muche blood vpon the earth in my sight 9 Reholde a sonne is borne to thee which shal be a man of rest for I wil giue him rest from all his enemies round about therefore his name is Salomón and I wil send peace quietnes vpon Israél in his dayes 10 * He shal buylde an house for my Name and he shal be my sonne and I wil be his father I wil establish the throne of his kingdome vpon Israél for euer 11 Now therefore my sonne the Lord shal be with thee and thou shalt prosper and thou shalt buylde an house to the Lord thy God as he hathe spoken of thee 12 Onely the Lord giue thee wisdome vnderstaÌding and giue thee charge ouer Israél euen to kepe the Law of the Lord thy God 13 Then thou shalt prosper if thou take hede to obserue the statutes and the iudgements which the Lord coÌmanded Mosés for Israél be strong and of good courage feare not ne ther be afraied 14 For beholde according to my pouertie ha ue I prepared for the house of the Lord an hundreth thousand talents of golde and a thousand thousand talents of siluer and of brasse and of yron passing weight for there was abundance I haue also prepared timbre and stone and thou maiest prouide more thereto 15 Moreouer thou hast workemen with thee ynough hewers of stone workemen for timbre and all men expert in euerie worke 16 Of golde of siluer and of brasse and of yron there is no nomber Vp therefore and be doing the Lord wil be with thee 17 Dauid also commanded all the princes of Israél to helpe Salomón his sonne saying 18 Is not the Lord your God with you and ha the giuen you rest on euerie side for he hathe giuen the inhabitants of the land into mine hand and the lands is subdued before the Lord and before his people 19 Now set your hearts and your soules to seke the Lord your God arise buylde the Sanctuarie of the Lord God to bring the ãâã of the couenant of the Lord and the holy vessels of GOD into the house buylt for the Name of the Lord. CHAP. XXIII 1 Dauid being olde ordeineth Salomon King 3 He causeth the Leuites to be nombred 4 And assigneth them to their offices 13 Aaron and his sonnes are for the hie Priests 14 The sonnes of Moses 1 SO when Dauid was olde and ful of daies * he made Salomón his sonne King ouer Israél 2 And he gathered together all the princes of Israél with the Priests and the Leuites 3 And the Leuites were nombred froÌ the age of thirtie yere and aboue and their nomber according to their summe was eight and thir tie thousand men 4 Or these foure and twentie thousand were set to aduance the worke of the house of the Lord and six thousand were ouerseers iudges 5 And foure thousand were porters foure thousand praised the Lord with instrumeÌts which he made to praise the Lord. 6 * So Dauid deuided offices vnto them to wit to the sonnes of Leui to * Gershón Ko háth and Merari 7 Of the Gershonites were LaadaÌn and Shimei 8 The sonnes of Laadán the chief was Iehiél and Zethám and Ioél thre 9 The sonnes of Shimei Shelomith Haziél and Haram thre these were the chief fathers of Laadán 10 Also the sonnes of Shimei were Iáhath Ziná Ieúsh and Beriáh these foure were the sonnes of Shimei 11 And Iáhath was the chief and Zizáh the seconde but Ieúsh and Beriáh had not many ãâã therefore they were in the families of their father counted but as one 12 ¶ The sonnes of Koháth were Amrám Izhár Hebrón and Vzziél foure 13 * The sonnes of Amrám AaroÌn and Mosés and AaroÌn was separated to sanctifie the moste holy place he and his sonnes foreuer to burne inceÌse before the Lord to minister to him and to ãâã in his Name for euer 14 ¶ Mosés also the man of God and his children werenamed with the tribe of Leui 15 The sonnes of Moses were Gershóm and Eliézer 16 Of the sonnes of * Gershóm was Shebuél the chief 17 And the sonne of Eliézer was RehabiaÌh the chief for Eliézer had none other sonnes but the sonnes of Rehabiáh were very many 18 The sonne of Izhár was Shelomith the chief 19 The sonnes of HebroÌn were Ieriáh the first Amariáh the seconde Iahaziél the third and Iekamiám the fourt 20 The sonnes of Vzziél were Micháh the first and Isshiáh the seconde 21 ¶ The sonnes of Merari were Mahli and Mushi The sonnes of Mahli Eleazár and Kish 22 And Eleazár dyed and had no sonnes but daughters and their brethren the sonnesof Kish toke them 23 The sonnes of Mushî were Mahli Edér and ãâã thre 24 These were the sonnes of Leui according to the house of their fathers euen the chief fathers according to their offices according to the nomber of names and their summe that did the worke for the seruice of the house of the Lord from the age of twenty yeres and aboue 25 For Dauid said The Lord God of Israél hath giuen rest vnto his people that they may dwelin Ierusalém for euer 26 And also the Leuites shal nomore beare the Tabernacle and all the vessels for the seruice thereof 27 Therefore according to the last wordes of Dauid the Leuites were nombred froÌ tweÌtie yere and aboue 28 And their office was vnder the haÌd of the sonnes of Aaron for the seruice of the house of the Lord in the courtes and chambers in the purifying of all holy things and in the worke of the seruice of the house of God 29 Bothe for the shewe bread and for the fine sloure for the meat offring and for the vnleauened cakes and for the fryed things and for that which was rosted and for all measures and cise 30 And for to stand euerie morning to giue thankes and to praise the Lord and like wise at euen 31 And to offer all burnt offrings vnto the Lord in the Sabbaths in the moneths and at the appointed times according to the nomber according to their custome continnally before the Lord 32 And that they shulde kepe the charge of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and the charge of the holie place and the charge of the sonnes of Aaron their brethren in the ser uice of the house of the Lord. CHAP. XXIIII Dauid assigneth offices vnto the sonnes of Aarón 1 THese are also the * diuisions of the sonnes of Aarón The sonnes of Aarón were Nadáb and Abihú Eleazár and Ithamár 2 But Nadáb and Abihú dyed before their father
had no children therefore Eleazar and Ithamár executed the Priests office 3 And Dauid distributed them euen Zadok of the sonnes of Eleazár and Ahimélech of the sonnes of Ithamár according to their offices in their ministration 4 And there were found mo of the sonnes of Eleazár by the nomber of men then of the sonnes of i th amár and they deuided them to wit amoÌg the sonnes of Eleazár sixtene heades according to the housholde of their fathers and among the sonnes of Ithamár according to the housholde of their fathers eight 5 Thus they distributed them by lot the one from the other and so the rulers of the Sanctuarie and the rulers of the house of God were of the sonnes of Eleazar and of the sonnes of IthamaÌr 6 And Shemaiáh the sonne of Nethaneél the scribe of the Leuites wrote them before the King and the princes and Zadók the Priest and Ahimelech the sonne of Abiathát and before the chief fathers of the Priests and of the Leuites one familie being reserued for Eleazár and another reserued for Ithamár 7 And the first lot fel to Iehoiarib and the second to Iedaiáh 8 The third to Harim the fourt to Seorim 9 The fift to ãâã the sixt to Miiamin 10 The seuent to Hakkóz the eight to Abiiáh 11 The ninte to Ieshúa the ten to She caniáh 12 The eleuent to Eliáshib the twelft to Iakim 13 The thirtente to Huppáh the fourtene to Ieshebeáb 14 The fiftene to Bilgáh the sixtente to Immér 15 The seuentente to Hezir the eightene to Happizzér 16 The ninetente to Pethahiáh the twentieth to Iehezek el 17 The one and twentie to Iachin the two and twentie to Gamúl 18 The thre and twentie to DeliaÌh the foure and twentie to Maaziáh 19 These were their ordres according to their offices when they entred into the house of the Lord according to their custome vnder the hand of Aaron their father as the Lord God of Israél had comman ded him 20 ¶ And of the sonnes of Leui that remained of the sonnes of Amrám was Shubaél of the sonnes of Shubaél Iedeiáh 21 Of Rehabiáh euen of the sonnes of Rehabiah the first Isshiiah 22 Of Izhari Shelomóth of the sonnes of She Iomóth Iahath 23 And his sonnes Ieriáh the first Amariáh the seconde Iahaziél the thirde and Iekameám the fourt 24 The sonne of Vzziél was Micháh the son ne of Micháh was Shamir 25 The brother of Micháh was Isshiiáh the sonne of Isshiiáh Zechariáh 26 The sonnes of Merari were Mahli Mushi the sonne of Iaaziiah was BenoÌ 27 The sonnes of Merari of Iahaziah were Benó and Shóham and Zaccur and Ibri 28 Of Mahli came Eleazar whiche had no sonnes 29 Of Kish the sonne of Kish was Ierahmeél 30 And the sonnes of Mushi were Mahli and Edér and Ierimóth these were sonnes of the Leuites after the housholde of their fa thers 31 And these also cast lottes with their brethreÌ the sonnes of Aarón before King Dauid and ZadoÌk and Ahimélech and the chief fathers of the Priests and of the Leuites euen the chief of the families against their yoÌger brethren CHAP. XXV The singers are appointed with their places lottes 1 SO Dauid and the captaines of the armie separated for the ministerie the sonnes of Asaph and HemaÌ and Ieduthún who shulde sing prophecies with harpes with violes and with cymbales and their nomber was euen of the men for the office of their ministerie to wit 2 Of the sonnes of Asaph Zaccûr and Ioséph and Nethaniah and Asharélah the sonnes of Asaph were vnder the haÌd of Asaph which sang prophecies by the commission of the King 3 Of Ieduthûn the sonnes of Ieduthún Gedaliah and Zeri and Ieshaiah Ashabiah and Mattithiah six vnder the hands of their father Ieduthún ãâã prophecies with an harpe for to giue thankes and to praise the Lord. 4 Of Heman the sonnes of Heman Bukkiah Mattaniah Vzziél Shebuél and Ierimóth Hananiah Hanani Eliathah Giddalti Romamti-ézer Ioshbekashah Mallóthi Hothir and Mahazióth 5 All these were the sonne of Hemán the Kings Seer in the wordes of God to lift vp the ãâã and God gaue to Hemán fourtene son nes and thre daughters 6 All these were vnder the hand of their father singing in the house of the Lord with cymbales violes and harpes for the seruice of the house of God and Asáph Ieduthún and Hemán were at the Kings commande ment 7 So was their nomber with their brethreÌ that were instruct in the songs of the Lord eueÌ of all that were conning two huÌdreth foure score and eight 8 And thei castlottes charge against charge aswel small as great the cunning man as the scholer 9 And the first lot fell to Ioséph which was of Asáph the secoÌde to Gedaliáh who with his brethren and his sonnes were twelue 10 The third to Zaccúr he his sonnes and his brethren were twelue 11 The fourte to Izri he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 12 The fift to Netaniáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 13 The sixt to Bukkiáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 14 The seuent to Iesharéláh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 15 The eight to Ieshaiáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 16 The nint to Mattaniáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 17 The tent to Shimei he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 18 The eleuent to Azaréel he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 19 The twelft to Ashabiáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 20 The thirtene to Shubaél he his sonnes his brethren twelue 21 The fourtent to Mattithiáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 22 The fiftent to Ierimóth he his sonnes his brethren twelue 23 The sixtente to Hananiáh he his sonnes his brethren twelue 24 The seuentente to Ioshbekáshah he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 25 The eightente to Hanani he his sonnes his brethren twelue 26 The ninetente to Mallóthi he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 27 The twentieth to Eliáthah he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 28 The one and twentieth to Hothir he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 29 The two and twentieth to Giddálti he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 30 The thre and twentieth to Mahazioth he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 31 The foure and twentieth to Romámtiézer he his sonnes and his brethren twelue CHAP. XXVI 1 The porters of the TeÌple are ordeined euerie man to the gate which he shulde kepe 20 And ouer the treasure 1 COncerning the dinisions of the porters of the Kothites Meshelemiáh the sonne of Koré of the sonnes of Asáph 2 And ãâã sonnes of Meshelemiáh Zechariáh the eldest Iediaél the seconde Zebadiáh the third Iathniél the fourt 3 Elám the fift Iehohanán the sixt and Elichoenái the seuent 4 And of the soÌnes of Obéd EdoÌm Shemaiáh the eldest Iehozabád the seconde Ioáh the third and
you me 5 ãâã you not to knowe that the Lorde GOD of Israél hathe giuen the kyngdome ouer Israél to Diuid for euer euen to him and to his sonnes by a couenant of salt 6 And Ieroboam the sonne of Nebat the seruant of Salomón the sonne of Dauid is risen vp and hathe * rebelled against his Lord. 7 And there are gathered to hym vaine men and wicked and made them selues strong agaynste Rehoboam the sonne of Salomón for Rehoboam was but a childe and * tender hearted and colde not resist them 8 Now therefore ye thinke that ye be able to resiste agaynste the kingdome of the Lorde whiche is in the handes of the sonnes of Dauid and ye be a great multitude and the golden calues are with you whyche Ieroboam made you for gods 9 * Haue ye not driuen awaye the Priestes of the Lorde the sonnes of Aaron and the Leuites and haue made you Priestes lyke the people of other countreis whosoeuer commeth to consecrate with a yong bullocke and seuen rams the same maye be a Priest of them that are no gods 10 But we belong vnto the Lord our God and haue not forsaken him and the Priestes the sonnes of Aaron minister vnto the Lord and the Leuites in their office 11 And they burne vnto the Lord euerie mor nyng and euerie euening burnt offrings and swete incense and the bread is set in order vpon the pure table and the candel sticke of golde with the lampes thereof ãâã burne eue rie euenyng for we kepe the watche of the Lord our God but ye haue forsaken him 12 And beholde this God is with vs as a captaine and hys Priestes with the soundyng trumpets to crye an alarme agaynst you O ye children of Israèl fight not agaynste the LORDE God of your fathers for ye shall not prosper 13 ¶ But Ieroboam caused an ambushment to compasse and come behinde them wheÌ they were before Iudah and the ambushement behinde them 14 Then Iudah loked and beholde the battel was before and behinde them and they cryed vnto the Lorde and the Priests blewe with the trumpets 15 And the men of Iudah gaue a shoute and euen as the men of Iudah shouted GOD smote Ieroboam and also Israél before Abiiah and Iudah 16 And the children of Israél fled before Iudah and God ãâã theÌ into their hand 17 And Abiiah and hys people slewe a greate slaughter of them so that there fell downe wounded of Israél fiue hundreth thousand chosen men 18 So the children of Israél were broght vnder at that tyme and the children of Iudah preuailed because they stayed vpon the Lord God of their fathers 19 And Abiiah pursued after Ieroboam and toke cities from him euen Bethél and the villages thereof and Ieshanah with her villages and Ephron with her villages 20 And Ieroboam recouered no strength againe in the dayes of Abiiah but the Lorde plaged him and he dyed 21 So Abiaah waxed mightie ' and maried four tene wiues and begate two and twentie sonnes and sixtene daughters 22 The rest of the actes of Abiiah and his maners and hys sayings are writen in the storie of the Prophet Iddo CHAP. XIIII 3 Asa destroieth idolatrie and commandeth his people to serue the true God 11 He prayeth vnto God when he shulde go to fight 12 He ãâã the victorie 1 SO * Abiiah slept with his fathers and they buryed hym in the citie of Dauid and Asá hys sonne reygned in hys steade in whose dayes the land was quiet ten yere 2 And Asá did that was good and ryght in the eyes of the Lord his God 3 For he toke awaye theÌ altars of the strange gods and the hie places and brake downe the images and cut downe the groues 4 ãâã commaunded Iudah to seke the Lorde God of their fathers and to do accordyng to the Lawe and the commandement 5 And he toke away out of all the cities of Iudah the places and the images therfore the kingdome was quiet before him 6 He buylt also strong cities in Iudah because the land was in rest and he had no warre in those yeres for the LORDE had gyuen hym rest 7 Therfore he said to Iudah Let vs buyld these cities and make walles about and to wres ga tes and barres whiles the land is before vs because we haue soght the Lorde our God we haue soght him and he hath giuen vs rest on euerie side so they buylt and prospered 8 And Asá had an armie of Iudah that bare shields and speares thre hundreth thousand and of Beniamin that bare shields and drewe bowes two hundreth and foure score thou sand all these were valiant men 9 ¶ And there came out againste then Zérah of Ethiopia with an hoste often hundreth thousand and thre hundreth charets and came vnto Maresháh 10 Then Asa went out before hym and they set the battel in aray in the valley of Zephathah beside Mareshah 11 And Asa * cryed vnto the Lord his God and said Lord it is nothing with thee to helpe with many or with no power helpe vs ô Lorde our God for we rest on thee and in thy Name are we come against this multitude ô Lord thou art our God let not maÌ pre uaile against thee 12 ¶ So the Lorde smotethe Ethiopians before Asá and before Iudáh and the Ethiopians ãâã 13 And Asá and the people that was with him pursued them vnto Gezár And the Ethiopians host was ouerthrowen so that there was no life in them for they were destroyed before the Lorde and besore his hoste and they caryed away a mighty great spoile 14 And they smote all the cities rounde about ãâã for the feare of the Lord came vpon them aÌd they spoiled all the cities for there was exceding muche spoile in them 15 Yea and they smote the tents of cattel and caryed away plentie of shepe and camels aÌd returned to Ierusalém CHAP. XV. 1 The exhortation of Azariah 8 Asa purgeth his countrey ãâã 11 He ãâã with the people 14 The sweare together to ãâã the Lord. 16 He deposeth hys mother for her idolauie 1 THen the Spirit of God came vpon Azariah the sonne of Obéd 2 And he went out to mete ãâã and said vnto hym O Asa and all Iudáh and Beniamin heare ye me The Lorde is with you while ye be with him and if ye seke hym he wil be founde of you but if ye forsake him he will forsake you 3 Nowe for a long season Israél hathe bene without the true God and without Priest to teache and without Lawe 4 But whosoeuer returned in his affliction to the Lorde God of Israél and soght him he was founde of them 5 And in that time there was no peace to him that did go out and go in but great troubles were to all the inhabitants
the Lord turned the captiuitie of Iob when he prayed for his friends also the Lord gaue Iob twise so muche as he had before 11 Then came vnto him all his brethren and all his sisters all they that had bene of his acquaintance before and did eat bread with him in his house and had compassion of him and comforted him for all the euil that the Lord had broght vpon him and euerie man gaue him a piece of money and euerie one an earing of golde 12 So the Lord blessed the last dayes of Iob more then the first for he had fourtene thousand shepe and six thousand camels and a thousand yoke of ãâã and a thousand she asses 13 He had also seuen sonnes and thre daughters 14 And he called the name of one Iemimáh and the name of the secoÌd Keziáh and the name of the thirde Kerenhappúch 15 In all the land were no women founde so faire as the daughters of Iob their father gaue them inheritance among their brethreÌ 16 And after this liued Iob an hundreth and fourtie yeres and sawe his sonnes and his soÌ nes sonnes euen foure generacions 17 So Iob dyed being olde and ful of dayes THE PSALMES of Dauid THE ARGVMENT THis boke of Psalmes is set forthe vnto vs by the holie Gost to be estemed as a moste precious treasure wherein all things are conteined that apperteine to true ãâã answel in this life present as in the life to come For the riches of true knowledge and heauenlie wisdome are here set open for vs to take thereof moste abundantly If we wolde knowe the great and hie maiestie of God here we may sethe brightnes thereof shine moste clearely If we wolde seke his incompreheÌ sible wisdome here is the schole of the same professioÌ If we wolde coÌpreheÌd his in estimable bouÌtie approche nere there unto fil your hande with that treasure here we may haue a moste liuely coÌfortable taste thereof If we wolde knowe wherein standeth our saluation and how to ãâã to ãâã euerlasting ãâã is Christ our onely redemer and mediator most euidently described The riche man may ãâã the true vse of his riches The poore man may fynde ful coÌteÌtation He that wil reioyce shal knowe the true ioye ádhow to kepe measure therein They that are afflicted and oppressed shal se wherein standeth their comforte and how they ou ãâã to praise God when he sendeth them deliuerance The wicked and the persecuters of the children of God shal se how the ãâã of God is euer against them and thogh he susser them to prosper for a while yet he brideleth them in so muche as they can not ãâã an heere of ones head except he permit them and how in the end their destruction is moste miserable Briefly here we haue moste present remedies against all tentatioÌs and trou bles of minde and conscience so that being wel practised herein we may be assured against all dangers in this life liue in the true feare and loue of God and at length ãâã to that incorruptible crowne of glorie which is laid vp for all them that loue the comming of our Lord Iesus Christ. PSALMES I VVhether it was Esdras ãâã anie other that gathered the Psalmes into a boke it semeth he did set this Psalme first in maner of a preface to exhorte all godlie men to studie and meditate the heauenlie wisdome For the effect hereof is 1 That they be blessed which giue theÌ selues wholy all their life to the holy Scriptures 4 And that the wicked contemners of God thogh they seme for a while happie yet at length shal come to miserable destruction 1 BLessed is the maÌ that doeth not walke in the couÌsel of the wicked nor staÌd in the way of sinners nor sit in the seat of the scorneful 2 But his delite is in the * Lawe of the Lord in his Law doeth he meditate day and night 3 For he shal be like a * tre planted by the riuers of waters that wil bring forthe her frute in due season whose leafe shal not fade so whatsoeuer he shal do shal prosper 4 The wicked are not so but as the chaffe which the winde driueth away 5 Therefore the wicked shal not stand in the Iudgement nor sinners in the assemblie of the righteous 6 For the Lord knoweth the way of the righ teous and the way of the wicked shal perish PSAL. II. 1 The Prophet Dauid reioyceth that notwithstanding his enemies rage yet God wil continue his kingdome for euer aduaÌce it euen to ãâã end of the worlde 10 And therefore exhorteth Kings and rulers that they wolde humbly submit theÌ selues vnder Gods yoke because it is in ãâã to resiste God Herein is ãâã Christs kingdome 1 WHy do the heathen * rage and the people murmurin vaine 2 The Kings of the earth band them selues the princes are assembled together against the Lord and against his Christ. 3 Let vs breake their bands and cast their cords from vs. 4 * But he that dwelleth in the heauen shall laugh the Lord shal haue theÌ in derision 5 Then shal he speake vnto them in his wrath and vexe them in his sore displeasure saying 6 Euen I haue set my King vpon ZioÌn mine holic mountaine 7 I wil declare the decree that is the Lord hathe said vnto me * Thou art my Sonne this day haue I begotten thee 8 Aske of me and I shal giue thee the heathen for thine inheritance and the endes of the earth for thy possession 9 * Thou shalt krush them with a sceptre of yron and break e them in pieces like a potters vessel 10 Be wise now therefore ye Kings be learned ye Iudges of the earth 11 Serue the Lord in feare and reioyce in ãâã bling 12 Kisse the Sonne lest he be angrie and ye perish in the waie when his wrath shal suddenly burne blessed are all that trust in him PSAL. III. 1 Dauid driueÌ forthe of his kingdome was greatly tormen ted ãâã ãâã for his sinnes against God 4 And therefore calleth vpon God waxeth bolde through his promises against the great railings and terrors of his enemies yea against death ãâã self which he sawe preseÌt before his eyes 7 Finally he reioyceth for the good successe that God ga ue him and all the Church ¶ A Psalme of Dauid when he fled from his sonne AbsaloÌm 1 LOrd how are mine aduersaries increased how manie rise against me 2 Manie saye to my soule There is no helpe for him in God Sélah 3 But thou Lord art a buckler for me my glorie and the lifter vp of mine head 4 I did call vnto the Lord with my voyce and he heard me out of his holie mountaine Sélah 5 I laied me downe and slept and rose vp againe for the Lord
them and haue not turned againe til I had consumed them 38 I haue wounded theÌ that they were not able to rise they are fallen vnder my fete 39 For thou hast girded me with streÌgth to battel them that rose against me thou hast subdued vnderme 40 And thou hast giuen me the neckes of mine enemies that I might destroye them that hate me 41 They cryed but there was none to saue them euen vnto the Lord but he answered them not 42 Then I did beate them smale as the dust before the winde I did tread them flat as the claye in the stretes 43 Thou hast deliuered me froÌ the contentioÌs of the people thou hast made me the head of the heathen a people whome I haue not knowen shal serue me 44 As sone as thei heare thei shal obey me the strangers shal be in subiection to me 45 Strangers shal shrinke away and feare in their priuie chambers 46 Let the Lord liue and blessed be my streÌgth and the God of my saluacion be exalted 47 It is God that giueth me power to auenge me and subdueth the people vnder me 48 O my deliuerer from mine enemies euen thou hast set me vp from them that rose against me thou hast deliuered me from the cruel man 49 Therefore I wil praise thee ô Lord amoÌg the nations and wil sing vnto thy Name 50 Great deliuerances giueth he vnto his King and sheweth mercie to his anointed euen to Dauid and to his sede for euer PSAL. XIX 1 To the intent he might moue the faithful to a deper consideration of Gods glorie he setteth before their eyes the moste exquisite workemanship of the heauens with their proportion and ornaments 8 And afterward calleth them to the Law wherein God hathe reueiled him self more familiarly to his chosen people The which peculiar grace by commending the Law he setteth forthe more at large ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe heauens declare the glorie of God and the firmament sheweth the worke of his hands 2 Daie vnto daievttereth the same and night vnto night teacheth knowledge 3 There is no speache no language where their voyce is not heard 4 Their line is gone forthe through all the earth and their wordes into the ends of the worlde in them hathe he set a tabernacle for the sunne 5 Which commeth forthe as bridegrome out of his chambre and reioyceth like a migh tie man to runne his race 6 His going out is from the end of the heauen his coÌpas is vnto the ends of the same none is hid from the heate thereof 7 The Law of the Lord is perfite conuerting the soule the testimonie of the Lord is sure and giueth wisdome vnto the simple 8 The ãâã of the Lord are right reioyce the heart the coÌmandement of the Lord is pure and giueth light vnto the eyes 9 The feare of the Lord is cleane aÌdindureth for euer the iudgement of the Lord are trueth they are righteous all together 10 And more to be desired then golde yea then muche fine golde sweter also theÌ honie and the honie combe 11 Moreouer by them is thy seruant made cir cumspect and in keping of them there is great rewarde 12 Who can vnderstand his faute clense me from secret ãâã 13 Kepe thy seruant also from presumpteous sinnes let theÌ not reigne ouer me so shal I be vpright and made cleane froÌ muche wickednes 14 Let the wordes of my mouth and the meditation of ãâã heart be acceptable in thy sight ô Lord my strength and my redemer PSAL. XX. 1 A prayer of the people vnto God that it wolde please him to ãâã their King and receiue his sacrifice which he offied before he went to battel against the ãâã ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe Lord heare thee in the daye of trouble the Name of the God of IaakoÌb de fende thee 2 Send thee helpe from the Sanctuarie and strengthen thee out of Zion 3 Let him remember all thine offrings and turne thy burnt offrings into ashes Sélah 4 And grante thee according to thine heart and fulfil all thy purpose 5 That we may reioyce in thy saluacion and set vp the banner in the Name of our God when the Lord shal performe all thy petitions 6 Now know I that the Lord wil helpe his ãâã and wil heare him from his San ctuarie by the mightie helpe of his right hand 7 Some trust in chariots and some in horses but we wil remember the Name of the Lord our God 8 They are broght downe and fallen but we are risen and stande vpright 9 Saue Lord let the King heare vs in the day that we call PSAL. XXI 1 Dauid in the persone of the people praiseth God for the victorie attributing it to God and not to the strength of man Wherein the holie Gost directeth the faithful to Christ who is the perfection of this kingdome ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe King shal reioyce in thy strength ô Lord yea how greatly shal he reioyce in thy saluation 2 Thou hast giuen him his hearts desire and hast not denied him the request of his lippes Sélah 3 For thou didest preuent him with liberal blessings and didest set a crowne of pure golde vpon his head 4 He asked life of thee thou gauest him a long life for euer and euer 5 His glorie is great in thy saluacion dignitie and honour hast thou layed vpon him 6 For thou hast set him as blessings for euer thou hast made him glad with the ioye of thy countenance 7 Because the King trusteth in the Lord and in the mercie of the most High he shal not slide 8 Thine hand shal finde out all thine enemies and thy right hand shal finde out them that hate thee 9 Thou shalt make them like a fyrie ouen in time of thine angre the Lord shall destroy them in his wrath and the fyer shal deuoure them 10 Their frute shalt thou destroy froÌ the earth and their sede from the children of men 11 For they intended euil against thee and imagined mischief but they shal not preuaile 12 Therefore shalt thou put them aparte the strings of thy bowe shalt thou make rea dy against their faces 13 Be thou exalted ô Lord in thy streÌgth so wil we sing and praise thy power PSAL. XXII 1 Dauid complained because he was broght into suche extremities that he was past all hope but after he had rehearsed the sorowes and griefs wherewith he was ãâã ãâã He recouereth him ãâã from the bottomles pit of ten ãâã and groweth in hope And here vnder his owne persone he setteth ãâã the figure of Christ whome he did forese by the Spirit of prophecie that he shulde maruelously
blessed to whome God doeth not impure their transgressions 5 And after that he had confessed his sinnes and obteined pardon 6 He ãâã the wicked men to liue godly 11 And the good to reioyce ¶ A Psalme of Dauid to giue instruction 1 BLessed is he whose wickednes is forgiuen and whose sinne is couered 2 Blessed is the man vnto whome the Lorde imputeth not iniquitie and in whose spirit there is no guile 3 When I helde my tongue my bones consu med or when I roared all the day 4 For thine hand is heauie vpon me day and night and my moisture is turned into the drought of simmer ãâã 5 TheÌ I acknowledged my sinne vnto thee nether hid I myne iniquitie for I thoght I wil confesse against my selfe my wickednes vnto the Lorde and thou forgauest the punishment of my sinne Sélah 6 Therefore shall euerie one that is godlie make his prayer vnto thee in a time when thou maiest be founde surely in the flood of great waters they shall not come nere him 7 Thou art my secret place thou preseruest me from trouble thou compassest me about with ioyfull deliuerance Sélah 8 I wil instruct thee and teache thee in the way that thou shalt go and I wil guide thee with mine eye 9 Be ye not lyke an horse or lyke a mule whiche vnderstande not whose mouthes thou doest binde with bit aÌd bridel lest they come nere thee 10 Many sorowes shall come to the wicked but he that trusteth in the Lord mercie shal compasse him 11 Be glad ye ryghteous and reioyce in the Lorde and be ioyfull all ye that are vpryght in heart PSAL. XXXIII 1 He exhorteth good men to praise God for that he hathe not onely created all things and by his prouideÌce gouerneth the same but also is faithful in his promises 20 He vnderstandeth mans heart and scattereth the counsell of the wicked 16 So that no man can be preserued by anye creature or mans strength but they that put theyr confidence in his mercie shal be prescrued frome all aduersitie 1 REioyce in the Lòrde ô ye ryghteous for it becometh vprightmen to be thankeful 2 Praise the Lord with harpe sing vnto hym with viole and instrument often strings 3 Sing vnto him a new song sing cherefully with a loude voyce 4 For the worde of the Lord is righteous and all his workes are faithful 5 He loueth righteousnes and iudgement the earth is ful of the goodnes of the Lord. 6 By the worde of the Lord were the heaueÌs ma ãâã and all the hoste of theÌ by the breath of his mouth 7 He gathered the waters of the sea together as vpon an heape and laieth vp the depths in his treasures 8 Let all the earth feare the Lord let all theÌ that dwel in the worlde feare him 9 For he spake and it was done he coÌmanded and it stode 10 The Lord breaketh the counsell of the heathen and bringeth to noght the deuises of the people 11 The counsel of the Lord shal staÌd for euer and the thoghtes of hys hearte through out all ages 12 Blessed is that nacion whose GOD is the Lord euen the people that he hath chosen for his in heritance 13 The Lord loketh downe frome heauen and beholdeth all the children of men 14 From the habitacion of hys dwelling he be holdeth all theÌ that dwel in the earth 15 He facioneth their heartes euerye one and vnderstandeth all their workes 16 The King is not saued by the multitude of an hoste nether is the mightie maÌ deliuered by great strength 17 A horse is a vaine helpe and shal not deliuer anie by his great strength 18 Beholde the eye of the Lord is vpon them that feare him and vpon them that trust in his mercie 19 To de'iuer their soules from death and to preserue them in famine 20 Our soule waiteth for the Lord for he is our helpe and our shield 21 Surely our heart shall reioyce in hym because we trusted in his holie Name 22 Let thy mercie ô Lord be vpon vs as we trust in thee PLAL XXXIIII 1 After Dauid had escaped Achish according as it is writen in the 1. Sam. 21. 11. whome in this title he calleth Abimélech whiche was a general name to all the Kynges of the Philistims he praiseth God for his ãâã 3 Prouoking all others by his example to ãâã in God to feare serue him 14 who defeÌdeth the godlie with his Angels 15 And vtterly destroyeth the wicked in their sinnes ¶ A Psalme of Dauid when he chaÌged his behauiour before Abimélech whodroue him awaie and he departed 1 I Wil alwaie giue thaÌkes vnto the Lord his praise shal be in my mouthe con ti nually 2 My soule shal glorie in the Lord the ãâã shal heare it and be glad 3 Praise ye the Lord with me and let vs magnifie his Name together 4 I soght the Lord and he heard me yea he deliuered me out of all feare 5 They shall loke vnto him and runne to him and their saces shal not be ashamed saying 6 This poore man cryed and the Lord heard him saued him out of all his troubles 7 The Angell of the Lord pitched rounde about them that feare him and deliuereth them 8 Taste ye and se how gracious the Lord is blessed is the man that trusteth in him 9 Feare the Lord ye his Saints for nothing wanteth to them that feare him 10 The lyoÌs do lacke and suffer hungre but they which soke the Lord shal want nothing that is good 11 Come children hearken vnto me I wyll teache you the feare of the Lord. 12 * What man is he that desireth life and loueth long daies for to se good 13 Kepe thy tongue from euil thy lippes that they speake no guile 14 Eschew euil and do good seke peace and followe after it 15 The eyes of the Lord are vpon the rygh teous his eares are opeÌ vnto their crye 16 But the face of the Lord is against theÌ that do euill to cut of their remembrance from the earth 17 The righteous crye the Lord ãâã them deliuereth them out of all theyr troubles 18 The Lord is nere vnto them that are of a contrite heart and wil saue suche as be afflicted in spirit 19 Great are the troubles of the ryghteous but the Lord deliuereth hym out of them all 20 He kepeth all his bones not one of theÌ is broken 21 But malice shal slay the wicked they that hate the righteous shal perish 22 The Lord redemeth the soules of his seruants none that trust in him shal perish PSAL. XXXV 1 So long as Saúl was ãâã to Dauid all that had anye ãâã vnder him to flatter their King as is the course of the worlde did also moste
cruelly persecute Dauid against whome he praieth God to pleade and to ãâã his cause 8 That thev maye be taken in theyr nets and snares which thei laied ãâã him that his innocencie maye be declared 26 And that the innocent whiche taketh parte with him ãâã ãâã and praise the Name of the Lord that thus ãâã his seruant 28 And so he promiseth to speake forthe the iustice of the Lord and to ãâã his Name all the dayes of his life ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 PLeade thou my cause ô Lord with theÌ that ãâã with me fight thou agaynst them that fight against me 2 Laie hand vpon the ãâã and buckler and stand vp for ãâã helpe 3 Bring out also the ãâã and stoppe the waie against them that persecuteme saie vnto my soule I am thy saluacion 4 Let them be confounded put to shame that seke after my soule let theÌ be turned backe and broght to confusion that imagine mine hurt 5 Let them be as chaffe before the winde let the Angel of the Lord scater theÌ 6 Let their waie be ãâã and slipperie and let the Angel of the Lord persecute them 7 For without cause they haue hid the pit and their net for me without cause haue they digged a pit for my soule 8 ãâã destruction come vppon hym at ãâã and let his net that he hathe laied ãâã take him ãâã him fall into the ãâã destruction 9 ãâã my soule shal be ioyfull in the Lord ãâã reioyce in his saluacion 10 All my bones shal saie Lord who is like ãâã ãâã which deliuerest the poore from him that is to stroÌg for himlyea the poore and him that is in miserie frome hym that spoileth him 11 ãâã ãâã did rise vp thei asked of methings that I knewe not 12 They rewarded me euill for good to haue spoiled my soule 13 Yet I when thei were sicke I was clothed with a sacke I humbled my ãâã ãâã ãâã and my praier was ãâã vpon ãâã bosome 14 I behaued my ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to my brother ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 15 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and I ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 16 ãâã ãâã ãâã bakets ãâã ãâã ãâã againstme 17 ãâã ãâã long wilt thou beholde this ãâã my ãâã from their tumulte eueÌ my ãâã soule from the lions 18 So wil I giue thee thaÌkes in a ãâã CoÌgregacion I wil praise thee among muche people 19 Let not them that are mine enemies ãâã reioyce ouerme nether let them winke with the eye that hate me without a cause 20 For they speake not as friendes but they imagine ãâã words against the ãâã of the land 21 And they gaped on me with their mouthes saying Aha aha our eye hath sene 22 Thou hast sene it ô Lord kepe not sileÌce be not farre from me ô Lord. 23 Arise and wake to my iudgement euen to my cause my God and my Lord. 24 Iudge me ô Lord my God accordynge to thy righteousnes and let them not reioyce ouer me 25 Let them not saye in their heartes O our soule reioyce nether let them saye We haue deuoured him 26 Let them be confounded put to shame together that reioyce at mine hurt let them be clothed with confusioÌ shame that lift vp them selues against me 27 But let them be ioyfull and glad that loue my ryghteousnes yea let them saye alwaie Let the Lord be magnified whiche loueth the prosperitie of his seruant 28 And my tongue shal vtter thy righteousnes and thy praise euerie day PSAL. XXXVI 1 The Prophet gricuously vexed by the wicked doeth coÌplaine of their malicious wickednes 6 Then he turneth to consider the vnspeakable goodnes of God towardes all creatures 9 But specially towards his children that by the faith thereof he maye be comforted assured of hys deliuerance by this ordinarie course of Gods worke 13 who in the ende destroyeth the wicked and ãâã the iuste ¶ To him that excelleth A Psal. of Dauid the seruant of the Lord. 1 WIckednes saieth to the wicked man cueÌ in mine heart that there is no feare of God before his eyes 2 For he flattereth hym selfe in hys owne eyes while his iniquitie is found worthie to be hated 3 The wordes of his mouthe are iniquitie and deceite he hathe left of to vnderstand and to do good 4 He imagineth mischief vpon his bed he setteth him selfe vpon a waie that is not good and doeth not abhorre euil 5 Thy mercie ô Lord reacheth vnto the heauens and thy faithfulnes vnto the cloudes 6 Thy righteousnes is like the mightye mountaines thy iudgements are like a great deepe thou Lord doest saue man beast 7 How excellent is thy mercie ô God! therfore the children of men truste vnder the shadowe of thy wings 8 They shal be satisfied with the fatnes of thine house and thou shalt giue theÌ drinke out of the riuer of thy pleasures 9 For with thee is the well of life in thy light shal we se light 10 Extend thy louing kindenes vnto them that knowe thee and thy ryghteousnes ãâã them that are vpright in heart 11 Let not the fote of pride come agaynste me and let not the hand of the wicked meÌ moue me 12 There they are fallen that worke iniquitie they are cast downe and shal not be able to rise PSAL. XXXVII 1 This Psalme conteineth exhortation and consolatioÌ for the weake that are grieued at the prosperitie of the wicked and the affliction of the godlie 7 For how prosperously soeuer the wicked do liue for the time he doeth affirme their felicitie to be vaine and transitorie because they are not in the fauour of God but in the end they are destroyed as his enemies 11 And how miserably that the righteous semeth to liue in the world yet his end is peace and he is in the fauour of God he is deliuered frome the wicked and preserued ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 FReate not thy self because of the wicked men nether be enuious for the euil doers 2 For they shall soone be cut downe like grasse and shal wither as the grene herbe 3 Trust thou in the Lord and do good dwel in the land thou shalt be fed assuredly 4 And delite thy self in the Lord and he shal giue thee thine hearts desire 5 Commit thy waye vnto the Lord trust in him and he shal bring it to passe 6 And he shal bring forthe thy righteousnes as the light and thy iudgement as the noone daye 7 Waite paciently vpon the Lord and hope in him freat not thy self for him whiche prospereth in his way nor for the maÌthat bringeth his entreprises to passe 8 Cease from angre leaue of wrath freat not thy selfe also to do euil 9 For euil doers shal be
people might se in fewe wordes the effect of the whole histories of the Bible ¶ A Psalme to giue instruction committed to Asáph 1 HEare my doctrine ô my people incline your eares vnto the wordes of my mouth 2 I wil open my mouth in a parable I wil declare high sentences of olde 3 Which we haue heard and knowen and our fathers haue tolde vs. 4 We wil not hide them from their children but to the generacioÌ to come we wil shewe the praises of the Lord his power also and his wonderful workes that he hathe done 5 How he established a testimonie in Iaakób and ordeined a Law in Israél which he commanded our fathers that they shulde teache their children 6 That the posteritie might knowe it and the children which shulde be borne shulde stand vp and declare it to their children 7 That they might set their hope on God not forget the workes of God but kepe his commandements 8 And not to be as their fathers a disobedieÌt and rebellious generation a generation that set not their heart a right and whose spirit was not faithful vnto God 9 The children of Ephráim being armed shooting with the bowe turned backe in the day of battel 10 They kept not the couenant of God but refused to walke in his Law 11 And forgate his Actes and his wonderful workes that he had shewed ãâã 12 He did maruelous things in the sight of their fathers in the land of Egypt euen in the field of ZoÌan 13 * He deuided the Sea and led them through he made also the waters to stand as an heape 14 * In the daie time also he led them with a cloude and all the night with a light of fyer 15 * He claue the rockes in the wildernes and gaue them drinke as of the great depths 16 * He broght floods also out of the stonie roc ke so that he made the waters to desceÌd like the riuers 17 Yet they sinned stil against him and prouoked the Highest in the wildernes 18 And tempted God in their heartes in requiring meat for their lust 19 * They spake against God also saying Can God prepare a table in the wildernes 20 * Beholde he smote the rocke that the wa ter gushed out and the streames ouerflowed can he giue bread also or prepare flesh for his people 21 Therefore the Lord heard and was angrie and the * fyer was kindled in Iaakób and also wrath came vpon Israél 22 Because they beleued not in God and trusted not in his helpe 23 Yet he had coÌmanded the cloudes aboue and had opened the dores of heauen 24 And had rained downe MAN vpon them for to eat and had giuen them of the wheat of heauen 25 * Man did eat the bread of Angels he sent them meat ynough 26 He caused the Eastwinde to passe in the heauen and through his power he broght in the Southwinde 27 He rained flesh also vpon them as dust and feathered foule as the sand of the sea 28 And he made it fall in the middes of their caÌpe euen round about their habitations 29 So thei did eat and were wel filled for he gaue them their desire 30 They were not turned froÌ their lust but the meat was yet in their mouthes 31 When the wrath of God came euen vpon them and slew the strongest of them smo te downe the chosen men in Israél 32 For all this thei sinned stil and beleued not his wonderous workes 33 Therefore their daies did he consume in vanitie and their yeres hastely 34 And when he slewe them thei soght him and they returned and soght God early 35 And thei remembred that God was their strength and the moste high God their rede mer. 36 But thei ãâã him with their mouth dissembled with him with their tongue 37 For their heart was not vpright with him nether were they faithful in his couenant 38 Yet he being merciful forgaue their iniquitie and destroyed them not but of times called backe his angre and did not stirre vp all his wrath 39 For he remeÌbred that thei were flesh yea a winde that passeth coÌmeth not againe 40 How oft did they ãâã him in the wildernes and grieue him in the desert 41 Yea they returned and tempted God and limited the Holie one of Israél 42 Thei remeÌbred not his hand nor the daie when he deliuered them from the enemie 43 Nor him that set his signes in Egypt and his wonders in the field of Zóan 44 And turned their riuers into blood their floods that thei colde not drinke 45 He sent a swarme of flies among them which deuo ured them and frogs which destroyed them 46 He gaue also their frutes vnto the caterpiller and their labourvnto the grashopper 47 He destroied their vines with haile their wilde figgetrees with the hailestone 48 He gaue their cattel also to the haile and their flockes to the thunderboltes 49 He cast vpon them the fiercenes of his angre indignation and wrath and vexation by the sending out of euil Angels 50 He made awaie to his angre he spared not their soule from death but gaue their life to the pestilence 51 And smote all the firstborne in Egypt eueÌ the beginning of their strength in the tabernacles of Ham. 52 But he made his people to go out like shepe and led them in the wildernes like a flocke 53 Yea he caried them out safely and they fea red not and the Sea ãâã their enemies 54 And he broght them vnto the borders of his Sanctuarie euen to this Mountaine which his right hand purchased 55 * He cast out the heathen also before theÌ caused them to fall to the lot of his inheritance and made the tribes of Israél to dwell in their tabernacles 56 Yet they tempted and prouoked the moste high God and kept not his testimonies 57 But turned backe and delt falsely like their fathers thei turned like a deceit ful bowe 58 And thei prouoked him to angre with their high places and moued him to wrath with their grauen image 59 God heard this and was wroth and greatly ãâã Israél 60 So that he forsoke the habitation of Shiló euen the Tabernacle where he dwelt among men 61 And deliuered his power in to captiuitie and his beautie into the ennemies hand 62 And he gaue vp his people to thesworde and was angrie with his inheritance 63 The fyer deuoured their chosen men and their maides were not praised 64 Their Priests fell by the sworde and their widowes lamented not 65 But the Lord awaked as one out of slepe and as a strong man that after his wine cryeth ãâã 66 And smote his enemies in the
man slaine thou hast scattered thine ennemies with thy mightie arme 11 The heauens are thine the earth also is thine thou hast laied the fundacion of the worlde and all that therein is 12 Thou hast created the North the South Tabór and Hermôn shall reioyce in thy Name 13 Thou hast a mightie arme strong is thine hand and highis thy right hand 14 Righteousnes and equitie are the stablishment of thy throne mercie and trueth go before thy face 15 Blessed is the people that can reioyce in thee they shall walke in the light of thy countenance ô Lord. 16 They shal reioyce coÌtinually in thy name and in thy righteousnes shalt they exalte themselues 17 For thou art the glorie of their streÌgth and by thy fauour our hornes shal be exalted 18 For our shield apperteineth to the lord and our King to the Holie one of Israél 19 Thou spakest then in a visioÌ vnto thine Holie one and saidest I haue laied helpe vpon one that is mightie I haue exalted one chosen out of the people 20 I haue founde Dauid my seruante with mine holie oyle haue I anointed him 21 Therefore myne hande shal be established with him and myne arme shall strengthen him 22 The enemie shal not oppresse him nether shal the wicked hurt him 23 But I will destroy his foes before his face and plague them that hate him 24 My trueth also my mercie shal be with him and in my Name shall his horne be exalted 25 I will set his hand also in the sea and hys right hand in the floods 26 He shal crye vnto me Thou art my Father my GOD and the rocke of my saluacion 27 Also I wil make him my first borne higher then the Kings of the earth 28 My mercie will I kepe for hym for euermore and my couenant shal stand fast with him 29 His sede also will I make to endure for euer and his throne as the dayes of heaueÌ 30 But if his children forsake my Lawe and walke not in my iudgements 31 * If they breake my statutes kepe not my commandements 32 Then will I visite their transgression with the rod and their iniquitie with strokes 33 Yet my louing kindenes will I not take from him nether wil I falsifie my trueth 34 My couenant will I not breake nor alter the thynge that is gone out of my lippes 35 I haue sworne once by mine holines that I wil not faile Dauid saying 36 His sede shal endure for euer his throne shal be as the sunne before me 37 He shal be established for euermore as the moone and as a faithfull witnes in the heauen Sélah 38 But thou hast reiected and abhorred thou hast bene an grie with thine Anointed 39 Thou hast broken the couenant of thy ãâã ãâã his e crowne casting it on the grounde 40 Thou hast broken downe all his walles thou hast layed his forteresses in ruine 41 All that go by the waye spoile him he is a rebuke vnto his neighbours 42 Thou haste set vp the right hande of hys enemies and made all his aduersaries to reioyce 43 Thou hast also turned the edge of hys sworde and hast not made him to stande in the battel 44 Thou hast caused his dignitie to decay cast his throne to the grounde 45 The dayes of his youth hast thou shortened and couered him with shame ãâã 46 Lord how long wilt thou hide thy selfe for euer shal thy wrath burne like fyre 47 Remember of what time I am wherfore shuldest thou create in vaine all the children of men 48 What man liueth and shall not se death shal he deliuer his soule from the hand of the graue Sélah 49 Lord where are thy former mercies whiche thou swarest vnto Dauid in thy trueth 50 Remember ô Lord the rebuke of thy seruants which I beare in my bosome of all the mightie people 51 For thine enemies haue reproched thee ô Lord because they haue reproched the fotesteppes of thine Anointed 52 Praised be the Lord for euermore So be it euen so be it PSAL. XC 1 ãâã in his praier setteth before vs the eternall sauour of God toward his 3 Who are nether admonished by the breuitie of their life 7 Nor by his plagues to be thaÌkful 12 ãâã ãâã praieth God to turne ãâã hearts and continue his ãâã toward them and ãâã posteritie for euer ¶ A praier of Mosês the man of God 1 LOrd thou haste bene our habitacion from generacion to generacion 2 Before the mountaines were made and before thou hadest formed the earth and the worlde euen from euerlasting to euerlasting thou art our God 3 Thou turnest man to destruction againe thou saiest Returne ye sonnes of Adám 4 For a thousand yeres in thy sight are as yesterdaie when it is past and as a watche in the night 5 Thou hast ouerflowed them they are as a slepe in the morning he groweth like the grasse 6 In the morning it florisheth and groweth but in the euening it is cut downe and withereth 7 For we are consumed by thine angre by thy wrath are we troubled 8 Thou hastset our iniquities before thee and our secret sinnes in the light of thy countenance 9 For all our dayes are past in thine angre we haue spent our yeres as a thoght 10 The time of our life is threscore yeres ten and if they be of strength foure score yeres yet their strength is but labour and sorowe for it is cut of quickly and we flee away 11 Who knoweth the power of thy wrath for according to thy feare is thine angre 12 Teache vs so to nomber our dayes that we maie applie our hearts vnto wisdome 13 Returne ô Lord how long be pacified toward thy seruants 14 Fill vs with thy mercye in the mornyng so shall we reioyce and be glad all our dayes 15 Comfort vs according to the dayes that thou hast afflicted vs and accordynge to the yeres that we haue sene euil 16 Let thy worke be sene towarde thy seruants and thy glorie vpon their childreÌ 17 And let the beautie of the Lord our God be vpon vs and direct thou the worke of our hands vpon vs euen direct the worke of our hande PSAL. XCI 1 Here is described in what assurance he ãâã that putteth his whole truste in God and ãâã him selfe wholly to his protection in ãâã 14 A promes of God to those that loue him ãâã hym and truste in him to deliuer them and giue them immortal glorie 1 WHo sodwelleth in the secret of the moste High shal abide in the shadow of the Almightie 2 I will say vnto the Lorde O myne hope and my fortres he is my God in him wil I trust 3 Surely he wil deliuer thee from the
snare of the hunter and from the noisome pestilence 4 He wil couer thee vnder his wings thou shalt be sure vnder his feathers his trueth shal be thy shield and buckler 5 Thou shalt not be afraide of the feare of the night nor of the arrow that flieth by daye 6 Nor of the pestileÌce that walketh in the darknes nor of the plague that destroyeth at noone daye 7 A thousand shall fall at thy side and tene thousand at thy right haÌd but it shal not come nere thee 8 Douteles with thine eyes shalt thou beholde and se therewarde of the wicked 9 For thou hast said The LORD is myne hope thou hast set the moste high for thy refuge 10 There shall none euil come vnto thee nether shal anie plague come nere thy tabernacle 11 For he shall giue his Angels charge ouer thee to kepe thee in all thy waies 12 They shal beare thee in their hands that thou hurt not thy fote against a stone 13 Thou shalt walke vpon the lion and aspe the yong lion and the dragon shalt thou tread vnder fete 14 Because he hathe loued me therfore will I deliuer him I will exalte him because he hathe knowen my Name 15 He shall call vpon me and I wil heare him I will be with him in trouble I will deliuer him and glorifie him 16 With long life wil I satisfie him shewe him my saluacion PSAL. XCII 1 This Psalme was made to be sung on the Sabbath to stirre vp the people to acknowledge God and to praise him in his workes the Prophete reioyceth therein 6 But the wicked is not able to consider that the vngodlie wheÌ he is moste florishing shal moste spedelye perishe 12 In the end is described the felicitie of the iust planted in the house of God to praise the Lord. ¶ A Psalme or long forthe Sabbath daie 1 IT is a good thing to praise the LORD and to sing vnto thy Name ô moste High 2 To declare thy louing kindenes in the morning and thy trueth in the night 3 Vpon an instrument often strings vpoÌ the viole with the song vpon the harpe 4 For thou Lord hast made me glad by thy workes and I ãâã reioyce in the workes of thine hands 5 O Lord how glorious are thy workes thy thoghts are verie depe 6 An vnwise man knoweth it not and a foole doeth not vnderstand this 7 When the wicked growe as the grasse all the workers of wickednes do florishe that thei shal be destroied for euer 8 But thou ô Lord art moste high for euermore 9 For lo thine enemies ô Lord forlo thine enemies shal perish all the workers of iniquitie shal be destroied 10 But thou shalt exalt mine horne like the vnicornes and I shal be anoynted with freshoile 11 Mine eie also shall se my desire agaynste mine ennemies and mine eares shal ãâã my wish against the wicked that rise vp against me 12 The righteous shal florish like a palme tre and shall growe like a cedre in Lebanón 13 Suche as be planted in the House of the Lord shal florish in the courts of our God 14 Thei shal stil bring forthe frute in their age thei shal be fat and florishing 15 To declare that the LORDE my rocke is righteous and that none iniquitie is in him PSAL. XCIII 1 He praiseth the power of GOD in the creation of the worlde and beateth downe all people which lift them vp againste his maiestie 5 And prouoketh to consider hys promises 1 THe Lord reigneth is clothed with maiestie the Lord is clothed and girded with power the world also shal be esta blished that it can not be moued 2 Thy throne is established of olde thou art from euerlasting 3 The floods haue lifted vp ô Lord the floods haue lifted vp theyr voyce the floods lift vp their waues 4 The waues of the sea are maruelous through the noise of manie waters yet the Lord on high is more mightie 5 Thy testimonies are verie sure holines becommeth thine House ô Lord for euer PSAL. XCIIII 1 He praieth vnto God against the violence and arrogancie of tyrants 10 warning them of Gods iudgements 12 Then doeth he comfort the afflicted by the good issue of their afflictions as he felt in himselfe and did sein others by the ruine of the wicked 23 whome the Lord wil destroye 1 O Lord God the aduenger ô GOD the aduenger shewe thy self clearely 2 Exalt thy self ô Iudge of the worlde and render a rewarde to the proude 3 Lord how long shal the wicked how long shal the wicked triumph 4 They prate and speake fiercely all the workers of iniquitie vante them selues 5 They smite downe thy people ô Lord trouble thine heritage 6 They slaie the widow and the strangers murther the fatherles 7 Yet they saie The Lord shal not se nether wil the God of Iaakób regarde it 8 Vnderstand ye vnwise among the people and ye fooles when wil ye be wise 9 He that planted the eare shall he not heare or he that formed the eye shall he not se 10 Or he that chasticeth the nations shall he not correct he that teacheth maÌ knowledge shal he not knowe 11 The Lord knoweth the thoghts of man that they are vanitie 12 Blessed is the man whome thou chasticest ô Lord and teachest him in thy Law 13 That thou maiest giue him rest frome the dayes of euill whiles the pit is digged for the wicked 14 Surely the Lord will not faile his people nether will he forsake his inheritance 15 For iudgement shal returne to iustice and all the vpright in hearte shall followe after it 16 Who will rise vp with me against the wicked or who wil take my parte against the workers of iniquitie 17 If the Lord had not holpen me my soule had almoste dwelt in silence 18 When I said My fote slideth thy mercie ô Lord staied me 19 In the multitude of my thoghts in mine hearte thy comfortes haue reioyced my soule 20 Hathe the throne of iniquitie feloship with thee which forgeth wrong for a law 21 They gather them together agaynst the soule of the righteous and condomne the innocent blood 22 But the Lord is my refuge and my God is the rocke of mine hope 23 And he wil recompense theÌ their wicked nes and destroie them in their owne malice yea the Lord our God shall destroye them PSAL. XCV 1 An earnest exhortation to praise God 4 For the gouernement of the worlde aÌd the electioÌ of his Church 8 An admonition not to followe the rebellion of the olde Fathers that teÌpted God in the wildernes 11 For the which thei might not enter into the land of promes 1 COme let vs reioice vnto the Lord let vs sing
light and cryed for I waited on thy worde 148 Mine eyes preuent the night watches to meditate in thy worde 149 Heare my voice according to thy louing kindenes ô Lord quicken me according to thy iudgement 150 They drawe nere that followe after malice and are farre from thy Law 151 Thou art nere ô Lord for all thy commande ments are true 152 I haue knowen long since by thy testimo nies that thou hast established them for euer RESH 153 Beholde mine afflictioÌ and deliuer me for I haue not forgotten thy Law 154 Pleade my cause and deliuer me quicken me according vnto thy worde 155 Saluacion is farre from the wicked becau se they seke not thy statutes 156 Great are thy tender mercies ô Lord quicken me according to thy iudgements 157 My persecutours and mine oppressours are manie yet do I not ãâã from thy te stimonies 158 I sawe the transgressours and was grieued because they kept not thy worde 159 Consider ô Lord how I loue thy precepts quicken me according to thy louing kindenes 160 The beginning of thy worde is trueth and all the iudgements of thy righteousnes endure for euer SCHIN 161 Princes haue persecuted me without cause but mine heart stode in awe of thy wordes 162 I reioyce at thy worde as one that findeth a great spoile 163 I hate falsehode and abhorre it but thy Lawe do I loue 164 Seuen times a daie do I praise thee because of thy righteous iudgements 165 They that loue thy Law shal haue great prosperitie and they shal haue none hurt 166 Lord haue trusted in thy saluacion and haue done thy commandements 167 My soule hathe kept thy testimonies for I loue them excedingly 168 I haue kept thy precepts and thy testimonies for all my waies are before thee TAV 169 Let my coÌplaint come before thee ô Lord and giue me vnderstanding according vn to thy worde 170 Let my supplicatioÌ come before thee deliuer me according to thy promes 171 My lippes shal speake praise when thou hast taught me thy statutes 172 My tongue shal in treate of thy worde for all thy commandements are righteous 173 Let thine hand helpe me for I haue chosen thy precepts 174 I haue longed for thy saluacion ô Lord thy Law is my delite 175 Let my soule liue and it shal praise thee and thy iudgements shal helpe me 176 I haue gone astraye like a lost shepe seke thy seruant for i do not forget thy commandements PSAL. CXX 1 The prayer of Dauid being vexed by the false reportes of Sauls flatterers 5 And therefore he lamenteth his long abode among those infideles 7 who were giuen to all kinde of wickednes and contention ¶ A song of degrees 1 I Called vnto the Lord in my trouble and he heard me 2 Deliuer my soule ô Lord from lying lippes and from a deceitful tongue 3 What doeth thy deceitful tongue bring vnto thee or what doeth it auaile thee 4 It is as the sharpe arrowes of a mightie man and as the coles of iuniper 5 Wo is to me that I remaine in Méshech dwell in the tentes of Kedár 6 My ãâã hathe to long dwelt with him that hateth peace 7 I seke peace and wheÌ I speake thereof they are bent to warre PSAL. CXXI 2 This Psalme teacheth that the faithful ought onely to loke for helpe at God 7 VVho onely doeth mainteine preserue and prosper his Church ¶ A song of degrees 1 I Wil lift mine eyes vnto the mountaines from whence mine helpe shal come 2 Mine helpe commeth froÌ the Lord which hathe made the heauen and the earth 3 He wil not suffer thy fore to slippe for he that kepeth thee wil not slumber 4 Beholde he that kepeth Israél wil nether slumber nor slepe 5 The Lord is thy keper the Lord is thy shadowe at thy right hand 6 The sunne shal not smite thee by daie nor the moone by night 7 The Lord shal preserue thee from all euil he shal kepe thy soule 8 The Lord shal preserue thy going out and thy ãâã in from hence forthe and for euer PSAL. CXXII 1 Dauid reioyceth in the name of the faithful that God hathe accomplished his promes and placed his Arke in Zión 5 For the which he giueth thankes 8 And praieth for the prosperitie of the Church ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Dauid 1 I Reioyced when they said to me We wil go into the house of the Lord. 2 Our fete shal stand in thy gates ô Ierusalém 3 Ierusalém is buylded as a citie that is compact together in it self 4 Whereunto the tribes euen the tribes of the Lord go vp according to the testimonie to Israél to praise the Name of the Lord. 5 For there are thrones set for iudgement euen the thrones of the house of Dauid 6 Praise for the peace of Ierusalém let theÌ pro sper that loue thee 7 Peace be within thy walles and prosperitie within thy palaces 8 For my brethren and neighbours sakes I wil wish thee now prosperitie 9 Because of the House of the Lord our God I wil procure thy welth PSAL. CXXIII 1 A praier of the faithful which were afflicted ether in BabyloÌ or vnder Antiochus by the wicked worldelings and contemners of God ¶ A song of degrees 1 I Lift vp mine eyes to thee that dwellest in the heauens 2 Beholde as the eyes of seruants loke vnto the hand of their masters and as the eyes of a maiden vnto the haÌd of her mastres so our eyes waite vpon the Lord our God vntil he haue mercie vpon vs. 3 Haue mercie vpon vs ô Lord haue mercie vpon vs for we haue suffred to muche contempt 4 Our soule is filled to ful of the mocking of the welthie and of the despitefulnes of the proude PSAL. CXXIIII 2 The people of God escaping a great peril do acknowledge them selues to be deliuered not by their owne force but by the power of God 4 They declare the greatnes of the peril 6 And praise the Name of God ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Dauid 1 IF the Lord had not bene on our side maie Israél now say 2 If the Lord had not bene on our side when men rose vp against vs 3 They had then swallowed vs vp quicke when their wrath was kindled against vs. 4 Then the waters had drowned vs and the streame had gone ouer our soule 5 Then had the swelling waters gone ouer our soule 6 Praised be the Lord which hathe not giueÌ vs as a praye vnto their teeth 7 Our soule is escaped euen as a birde out of the snare of the foulers the snare is broken and we are deliuered 8 Our helpe is in the Name of the Lord which hathe made heauen and earth PSAL. CXXV
I shal teache them their sonnes also shal sit vpon thy throne for euer 13 For the Lord hathe chosen Zion loued to dwell in it saying 14 This is my rest for euer here wil I dwell for I haue a delite therein 15 I wil surely blesse her vitailes wil satisfie her poore with bread 16 And wil clothe her Priests with saluacion and her Saintes shal showte for ioye 17 There wil I make the horne of Dauid to bud for I haue ordeined a light for mine Anointed 18 His enemies wil I clothe with shame but on him his crowne shal florish PSAL. CXXXIII 1 This psalme conteineth the commendacion of brotherlie amitie among the seruants of God ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Dauid 1 BEholde how good how comelie a thiÌg it is brethren to dwell euen together 2 It is like to the precious ointment vpon the head that runneth downe vpoÌ the beard eueÌ vnto Aarons beard which weÌt downe on the border of his garments 3 And as the dewe of HermoÌn which falleth vpon the mouÌtaines of ZioÌn for there the Lord appointed the blessing life for euer PSAL. CXXXIIII 1 He ãâã the Leuites watching in the Temple to praise the Lord. ¶ A song of degrees 1 BEholde praise ye the Lord all ye seruaÌts of the Lord ye that by night stand in the House of the Lord. 2 Lift vp your hands to the Sanctuarie and praise the Lord. 3 The Lord that hathe made heauen earth blesse thee out of Zión PSAL. CXXXV 1 He exhorteth all the faithful of what estate so euer they be to praise God for his maruelous workes 12 And specially for his graces toward his people wherein he hathe declared his maiestie 15 To the confusion of all idolaters and their idoles ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 PRaise the Name of the Lord ye seruants of the Lord prayse him 2 Ye that stand in the House of the Lord in the courtes of the House of our God 3 Praise ye the Lord for the Lord is good sing praises vnto his Name for it is a comelie thing 4 For the Lord hathe chosen IaakoÌb to him selfe and Israél for his chief treasure 5 For I know that the Lord is great and that our Lord is aboue all gods 6 Whatsoeuer pleased the Lord that did he in heaueÌ and in earth in the sea and in all the depths 7 He bringeth vp the cloudes from the ends of the earth and maketh the * lightnings with the raine he draweth forthe the winde out of his treasures 8 * He smote the first borne of Egypt bothe of man and beast 9 He hathe sent tokens and wonders into the middes of thee ô Egypt vpon PharaoÌh and vpon all his seruants 10 * He smote manie nacions and slewe mightie Kings 11 As ãâã King of the Amorites and Og King of Bashán and all the kingdomes of Canáan 12 And gaue their land for an inheritance euen an inheritance vnto Israél his people 13 Thy Name ô Lord endureth for euer ô Lord thy remembrance is from generation to generation 14 For the Lord wil iudge his people and be pacified towards his seruants 15 The idoles of the heathen are siluer and golde euen the worke of mens ãâã 16 Thei haue a mouth and speake not they ha ue eyes and se not 17 They haue eares and heare not nether is there anie breath in their mouth 18 Thei that make them are like vnto them so are all that trust in them 19 Praise the Lord ye house of Israél praise the Lord ye house of AaroÌn 20 Praise the Lord ye house of Leui ye that feare the Lord praise the Lord. 21 Praised be the Lord out of ZioÌn whiche dwelleth in Ierusalém Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXXXVI 1 A moste earnest exhortation to giue thankes vnto God for the creation gouernaÌce of all things which staÌdeth in confessing that he giueth vs all of his mere liberalitie 1 PRaise ye the Lord because he is good for his mercie endureth for euer 2 ãâã ye the GOD of gods for his mercie endureth for euer 3 Praise ye the Lord of lords for his mercie endureth for euer 4 Which onelie doeth great wonders for his mercie endureth for euer 5 Which by his wisdome made the heauens for his mercie endureth for euer 6 Which hathe stretched out the earth vpon the waters for his mercie endureth for euer 7 Which made great lights for his mercie en dureth for euer 8 As the sunne to rule the daie for his mercie endureth for euer 9 The moone and the starres to gouerne the night for his mercie endureth for euer 10 Which smote Egypt with their first borne for his mercie endureth for euer 11 And broght out Israél from among them for his mercie endureth for euer 12 With a mightie hand and stretched out arme for his mercie endureth for euer 13 Which diuided the red Sea in two partes for his mercie endureth for euer 14 And made Israél to passe through the middes of it for his mercie endureth for euer 15 And ouerthrowe PharaoÌh his hoste in the red Sea for his mercie endureth for euer 16 Which led his people through the wildernes for his mercie endureth for euer 17 Which smote great Kings for his mercie endureth for euer 18 And slewe mightie Kings for his mercie endureth for euer 19 As ãâã King of the Amorites for his mer cie endureth for euer 20 And Og the King of Bashán for his mercie endureth for euer 21 And gaue their land for an heritage for his mercie endureth for euer 22 Euen an heritage vnto Israél his seruant for his mercie endureth for euer 23 Which remembred vs in our base estate for his mercie endureth for euer 24 And hathe rescued vs from our oppressours for his mercie en dureth for euer 25 Which giueth foode to all ãâã for his mercie endureth for euer 26 Praise ye the God of heauen for his mercie endureth for euer PSAL. CXXXVII 1 The people of God in their banishment seing Gods true religion decaie liued in great anguish and sorowe of heart the which grief the Chaldeans did so litle pitie 3. That thei rather increased the same daiely with tauntes reproches and blasphemies against God 7 wherefore the Israelites desire God first to punish the Edomites who prouoked the Babylonians against them 8 And mo ued by the Spirit of God prophecie the destruction of Ba bylon where thei were handled so tyrannously 1 BY the riuers of Babél we sate and there we wept when we remembred ZioÌn 2 We hanged our harpes vpon the willowes in the middes thereof 3 Then thei that led vs captiues required of vs songs and mirth when we had hanged vp our harpes saying Sing vs one of the songs of Zión 4 How shal we sing said we a
song of the Lord in a strange land 5 If I forget thee ô Ierusalém let my right hand forget to play 6 If I do not remembre thee let my toÌgue clea ue to the rofe of my mouth yea if I preferre not Ierusalém to my chiefioye 7 Remember the children of Edom ô Lord in the daye of Ierusalém which said Rase it rase it to the fundacion thereof 8 O daughter of Babél worthie to be destroied blessed shal he be that re wardeth thee as thou hast serued vs. 9 Blessed shal he be that taketh and dasheth thy children against the stones PSAL. CXXXVIII 1 Dauid with great courage praiseth the goodnes of God toward him the which is so great 2 That it is knowen to forren princes who shal praise the Lord together with him 6 And he is assured to haue like comfort of God in the time following as he hathe had hereto fore ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 I Wil praise thee with my whole heart eueÌ before the gods wil I praise thee 2 I wil worship toward thine holie Temple and praise thy Name because of thy louing kindenes and for thy trueth for thou hast magnified thy Name aboue all things by thy worde 3 When I called then thou heardest me and hast increased strength in my soule 4 All the Kings of the earth shal praise thee ô Lord for they haue heard the wordes of thy mouth 5 And thei shal sing of the wayes of the Lord because the glorie of the Lord is great 6 For the Lord is high yet he beholdeth the lowely but the proud he knoweth a farreof 7 Thogh I walke in the middes of trouble yet wilt thou reuiue me thou wilt stretch forthe thine hand vpon the wrath of mine enemies and thy right hand shal saue me 8 The Lord wil performe his worke toward me ô Lord thy mercie endureth for euer forsake not the workes of thine hands PSAL. CXXXIX 1 Dauid to cleanse his heart from all hypocrisie sheweth that there is nothing so hid whiche GOD seeth not 13 which he consirmeth by the creation of man 14 ãâã declaring his zeale and feare of God he protesteth to be enemie to all them that contemne God ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 O Lord thou hast tryed me knoweÌ me 2 Thou knowest my sitting my rising thou vnderstandest my thoght a farreof 3 Thou compassest my paths and my lying downe and art accustomed to all my waies 4 For there is not a worde in my toÌgue but lo thou knowest it wholly ô Lord. 5 Thou holdest me strait behinde and before and laiest thine hand vpon me 6 Thy knowledge is to wonderful for me it is so high that I can not atteine vnto it 7 Whether shal I go from thy Spirit or whe ther shal I flee from thy presence 8 If I ascend into heaueÌ thou art there if I lie downe in hel thou art there 9 Let me take the wings of the morning dwell in the vttermost partes of the sea 10 Yet thether shal thine hand lead me and thy right hand holde me 11 If I saie Yet the darkenes shal hide me eueÌ the night shal be light about me 12 Yea the darkenes hideth not from thee but the night shineth as the daie the darknes light are bothe a like 13 For thou hast possessed my reines thou hast couered me in my mothers wombe 14 I wil praise thee for I am fearfully wonderously made maruelous are thy workes an my soule knoweth it wel 15 My bones are not hid from thee ãâã I was made in a secret place and facioned beneth in the earth 16 Thine eyes did se me when I was with out forme for in thy boke were all things writen which in continuance were facioned when there was none of them before 17 How dere therefore are thy thoghts vnto me ô God! how great is the summe of theÌ 18 If I shulde counte them they are me then the sand when I wake I am stil with thee 19 Oh that thou woldest slay ô God the wicked and bloodie men to whome I saie Departe ye from me 20 Which speake wickedly of thee and being thine enemies are lifted vp in vaine 21 Do not I hate them ô Lord that hate thee and do not I earnestly contend with those that rise vp against thee 22 I hate theÌ with an vnfained hatred as they were mine vtter enemies 23 Trye me ô God and knowe mine heart proue me and knowe my thoghts 24 And consider if there be anie waie of wic kednes in me and lead me in the waie for euer PSAL. CXL 1 Danid complaineth of the crueltie falsehode and iniuries of his ennemies 8 Against the which he praieth vnto the Lord and assureth him self of his helpe and succour 12 Wherefore he prouoketh the iust to praise the Lord and to assure them selues of his tuition ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 DEliuer me ô Lord from the euil man pre serue me from the cruel man 2 Which imagine euil things in their heart and make warre continually 3 They haue sharpened their tongues like a serpent adders poyson is vnder their lippes Sélah 4 Kepe me ô Lord from the hands of the wic ked preserue me from the cruel man which purposeth to cause my steppes to slide 5 The proude haue laid a snare for me spred a net with cordes in my path waye set gren nes for me Sélah 6 Therefore I said vnto the Lord Thou art my God heare ô Lord the voyce of my pray ers 7 O Lord God the strength of my saluacion thou hast couered mine head in the daie of battel 8 Let not the wicked haue his desire ô Lord performe not his wicked thoght lest they be proude Sélah 9 As for the chief of them that compasse me about let the mischief of their ownelippes come vpon them 10 Let coles fall vpon them let him cast them into the fyre and into the depe pittes that they rise not 11 For the backebiters shal not be established vpon the earth euil shal hunt the cruel man to destruction 12 I knowe that the Lord wil auenge the afflicted and iudge the poore 13 Surely the righteous shal praise thy Name and the iust shal dwell in thy presence PSAL. CXLI 1 Dauid being grieuously persecuted vnder Saúl onely ãâã voto God to haue succour 3 Desiring ãâã to bridle his affections that he maye paciently abide til God ta ke ven geance of his enemies ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 OLord I call vpoÌ thee haste thee vnto me heare my voyce when I crye vnto thee 2 Let my prayer be directed in thy sight as in cense and the lifting vp of mine hand as an euening sacrifice 3 Set a watche ô Lord before my
mouth kepe the dore of my lippes 4 Incline not mine heart to euil that I shulde coÌmit wicked workes with men that worke iniquitie and letme not eat of their delicates 5 Let the righteous smite me for that is a benefite let him reproue me it shal be a precious oyle that shal not breake mine head for within a while I shal euen praie in their miseries 6 When theiriudges shal be cast downe in stonie places they shal heare my wordes for they are swete 7 Our bones lie scattered at the graues mouth as he that he weth wood or diggeth in the earth 8 But mine eyes loke vnto thee ô Lord God in thee is my trust leaue not my soule destitute 9 Kepe me from the snare which they haue laied for me and from the greÌnes of the wor kers of iniquitie 10 Let the wicked fall into his nettes together whiles I escape PSAL. CXLII 1 The Prophet nether astonied with feare nor caried awaie with angre nor forced by desperation wolde kil Saúl but with a quiet ãâã directed his earnest praier to God who did preserue him ¶ A Psalme of Dauid to giue instruction and a prayer when he was in the caue 1 I Cryed vnto the Lord with my voyce with my voyce I praied vnto the Lord. 2 I powred out my meditacion before him declared mine affliction in his presence 3 Thogh my spirit was in perplexitie in me yet thou knewest my path in the waie whe rein I walked haue thei priuely laied a snare for me 4 I loked vpon my right hand behelde but there was none that wolde knowe me all refuge failed me none cared for my soule 5 Then cryed I vnto thee ô Lord and said Thou art mine hope my porcion in the land of the liuing 6 Hearken vnto my crye for I am broght verie lowe deliuer me from my persecuters for thei are to strong for me 7 Bring my soule out of prison that I maie praise thy Name then shal the righteous come about me when thou art beneficialvn to me PSAL. CXLIII 1 An earnest praier for remission of sinnes acknowledging that the enemies did thus ãâã persecute him by Gods iust iudgement 8 He desireth to be restored to grace 10 To be gouerned by his holie Spirit that he maie spen de the remnant of his life in the true feare and seruice of God ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 HEare my praier ô Lord and hearken vnto my supplication answer me in thy trueth and in thy righteousnes 2 And entre not into iudgement with thy seruant for in thy sight shal none that liueth be iustified 3 For the enemie hathe persecuted my soule he hathe smiten my life downe to the earth he hathe laied me in the darkenes as thei that haue bene dead long ago 4 And my spirit was in perplexitie in me and mine heart within me was amased 5 Yet do I remember the time past I ãâã te in all thy workes yea I do meditate in the workes of thine hands 6 I stretche forthe mine hands vnto thee my soule desireth after thee as the thirstie land Sélah 7 Heare me spedely ô Lord for my spirit fealeth hide not thy face from me els I shal be like vnto them that go downe into the pit 8 Let me heare thy louing kingdenes in the morning for in thee is my trust she we me the waie that I shulde walke in for I lift vp my soule vnto thee 9 Deliuer me ô Lord from mine enemies for I hid me with thee 10 Teache me to do thy wil for thou art my God let thy good Spirit lead me vnto the land of righteousnes 11 Quicken me ô Lord for thy Names sake and for thy righteousnes bring my soule out of trouble 12 And for thy mercie slay mine enemies destroie all them that oppresse my soule for I am thy seruant PLAL CXLIIII 1 He praiseth the Lord with great affection and humilitie for his kingdome restored and for his victories obteined 5 Demanding helpe and the destruction of the wicked 9 Promising to acknowledge the same with songs of praises 15 And declareth wherein the felicitie of anie people consisteth ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 BLessed be the Lord my strength which teacheth mine hands to fight and my fingers to battel 2 He is my goodnes my fortres my tower my deliuerer my shield in him I trust which subdueth my people vnder me 3 Lord what is man that thou regardest him or the sonne of man that thou thinkest vpon him 4 Man is like to vanitie his daies are like a shadowe that vanisheth 5 Bowe thine heauens ô Lord come dow ne touche the mouÌtaines thei shal smoke 6 Cast forthe the lightening and scatter them shote out thine arrowes and consume them 7 Send thine hand from aboue deliuerme take me out of the great waters and from the hand of strangers 8 Whose mouth talketh vanitie their right hand is a right hand of falsehode 9 I wil sing a newe song vnto thee ô God and sing vnto thee vpon a viole and an in strument of ten strings 10 It is he that giueth deliueraÌce vnto Kings and rescueth Dauid his seruant from the hurtful sworde 11 Rescue me and deliuerme from the hand of strangers whose mouth talketh vanitie and their right hand is a right haÌd of falsehode 12 That our sonnes maye be as the ãâã plantes growing vp in their youth and our daughters as the corner stones grauen after the similitude of a palace 13 That our corners may be ful and abunding with diuers sortes and that our shepe may bring forthe thousands ten thousand in our stretes 14 That our oxen may be strong to labour that their be none inuasion nor going out nor no crying in our stretes 15 Blessed are the people that be so yea blessed are the people whose God is the Lord. PSAL. CXLV This Psalme was composed when the kingdome of Dauid florished 1 VVherein he describeth the wonderful pro uidence of God aswel in gouerning man as in preseruing all the rest of his creatures 17 He praiseth God for his iustice and mercie 18 But specially for his louing kindenes toward those that call vpon him that feare him and loue him 21 For the which he promiseth to praise him for euer ¶ A Psalme of Dauid of praise 1 O My God and King I wil extoll thee and wil blesse thy Name for euer and euer 2 I wil blesse thee daily and praise thy Name for euer and euer 3 Great is the Lord and moste worthie to be praised and his greatnes is incompre hensible 4 Generation shal praise thy workes vnto generation and declare thy power 5 I wil meditate of the beautie of thy
Egyptians are vanitie and they shall helpe in vaine Therefore haue I cryed vnto her Their strength is to sit still 8 Now go and write it before them in a table and note it in a boke that it maye be for the last day for euer and euer 9 That it is a rebellious people lying children and children that wolde not heare the Law of the Lord. 10 Which say vnto the Seers Se not and to the Prophetes Prophecie not vnto vs right things but speake flattering things vnto vs prophecie errours 11 Departe out of the waye go aside out of the path cause the holye one of Israél to cease from vs. 12 Therefore thus saith the holie one of Israél Because you haue cast of this worde and trust in violence and wickednes and stay thereupon 13 Therefore this iniquitie shal be vnto you as a breache that falleth or a swelling in an hie wall whose breaking cometh suddeÌ ly in a moment 14 And the breaking thereof is like the brea king of a potters pot which is brokeÌ with out pitie and in the breaking thereof is not founde a sheard to take fyre out of the herth or to take water out of the pit 15 For thus saith the Lord God the holie one of Israél ãâã rest and quietnes shal ye be saued in quietnes and in confidence shal be your strength but ye wolde not 16 For ye haue said No but we will flee away vpon horses Therefore shallye flee We wilride vpon the swistest Therefore shall your persecuters be swister 17 A thousaÌd as one shal flec at the rebuke of one as the rebuke of fiue shall ye flee till ye be left as a shippe mast vppon the top of a mountaine and as a beaken vpoÌ an hill 18 Yet therefore will the Lord waite that he may haue mercie vpon you and therfore wil he be exalted that he may haue coÌpassion vpon you for the Lord is the God of iudgement Blessed are all they that ãâã for him 19 Surely a people shal dwel in Ziôn and in Ierusalém thou shalt wepe no more he wil certeinly haue mercie vpoÌ thee at the voice of thy crye when he heareth thee he wil answer thee 20 And when the Lord hathe gyuen you the bread of aduersitie and the water of asflictioÌ thy raine shal be no more kept backe but thine eyes shal se thy raine 21 And thine eares shal heare a worde behind thee saying This is the waye walke ye in it when thou turnest to the right hand when thou turnest to the left 22 And ye shall pollute the couering of the images of siluer and the riche ornament of thine images of golde and cast theÌ away as a monstruous clothe and thoushalt say vnto it Get thee hence 23 Then shall he gyue rayne vnto thy sede when thou shalt sowe the grounde and bread of the increase of the earth and it shal be fat and as oyle in that daye shal thy cattel be fed in large pastures 24 The oxen also and the yong asses that til the grounde shall eate cleane prouendre which is winowed with the shoouel with the fanne 25 And vpon euerie hie mountaine vpon euerye hye hyll shall there be riuers and streames of waters in the day of the great slaughter when the towers shall fall 26 Moreouer the light of the moone shal be as the light of the sunne and the light of the sunne shal be seuen folde and like the light of seuen dayes in the daye that the Lord shal binde vp the breache of his people and heale the stroke of their wounde 27 Beholde the Name of the Lord cometh from farre his face is burning and the bur den thereof is heauie his lippes are full of indignacion and his tongue is as a deuouring fyre 28 And his Spirit is as a riuer that ouerfloweth vp to the necke it diuideth a sondre to fanne the nations with the fanne of vanitie and there shal be a bridle to cause them to erre in the chawes of the people 29 But there shal be a song vnto you as in the night when a solemne feast is kept and gladnes of heart as he that commeth with a pipe to go vnto the mount of the Lord to the mightie one of Israél 30 And the Lord shal cause his glorious voyce to be heard and shall declare the lighting downe of his arme with the angre of his countenance and flame of a deuouring fyre with scattering and tempest and haile stones 31 For with the voyce of the Lord shall Asshúr be destroyed whiche smote with the rodde 32 And in euerye place that the staffe shall passe it shal cleaue fast whiche the Lord shal laye vpon him with tabrets and harpes with battels lifting vp of haÌds shal he fight against it 33 For Tôphet is prepared of olde it is eueÌ prepared for the King he hathe made it depe and large the burning thereof is ãâã and muche wood the breth of the ãâã like a ryuer of brimstone doeth kindle it CHAP. XXXI 1 He curseth them that forsake God and seke for the helpe of men 1 WO vnto them that go downe into Egypt for helpe and stay vpon horses and trust in charettes because they are manie in horsemeÌ because they be very strong but thei loke not vnto the holy one of Israél nor seke vnto the Lord. 2 But he yet is c wisest therfore he wil bring euill and not turne backe his worde but he will arise against the house of the wicked and agaynste the helpe of them that worke ãâã 3 Now the EgyptiaÌs are men and not God and their horses flesh and not spirit and when the Lord shal stretche out hys hand the helper shall fall and he that is holpen shal fall and thei shal altogether faile 4 For thus hathe the Lord spoken vnto me As the lion or lions whelpe roareth vpon his praie againste whome if a multitude of shepherds be called he will not be afraide at their voice nether wil huÌble him self at their noise so shal the Lord of hostes come downe to fight for mount Zión and for the hill thereof 5 As birdes that flie so shal the Lord of hostes defend Ierusalem by defending and de liuering by passing through and preseruing it 6 Oye children of Israél turne againe in asmuche as ye are sunken depe in rebellion 7 For in that day euerie man shal cast out his idoles of siluer and his idoles of golde which your hand haue made you euen a sinne 8 Then shal Asshûr fall by the sworde not of man nether shal the sworde of man deuoure him and he shal fle from the sworde and his yong men shal faint 9 And he shal go for feare to his towre and his princes shal be afraide of
the standart saith the Lord whose fyre is in Ziôn and his fornace in Ierusalém CHAP. XXXII The conditions of good rulers aÌd officers described by the ãâã of Hezekiah who was the figure of Christ. 1 BEholde a King shal reigne in iustice and the princes shal rule in iudgement 2 And that man shal be as an hiding place from the winde and as a refuge for the teÌpest as riuers of water in a drye place and as the shadowe of a great rocke in a wearie land 3 The eyes of the seing shal not be shut and the eares of them that heare shal hear ken 4 And the heart of the foolish shal vnderstand knowledge and the tongue of the stutters shal be ready to speake distinctly 5 A nigarde shal no more be called liberal nor the churle riche 6 But the nigarde wil spake of nigardnes and his heart wil worke iniquitie and do wickedly and speake falsely against the Lord to make emptie the hungrie soule to cause the drinke of the thirstie to faile 7 For the weapons of the churle are wicked he deuiseth wicked counsels to vndo the poore with lying wordes and to spea ke against the poore in iudgement 8 But the liberal man wil deuise of liberal things and he wil continue his liberalitie 9 ¶ Rise vp ye womeÌ that are at ease heare my voyce ye careles daughters hearken to my wordes 10 Ye women that are careles shal be in feare aboue a yere in dayes for the vintage shal faile and the gathering shal come no more 11 Ye women that are atease be astonied feare ôye careles women put of the clothes make bare and girde sacke clothe vpon the loynes 12 Men shall lament for the teates euen for the pleasant fields and for the fruteful vine 13 Vpon the lande of my people shall growe thornes briers yea vpon all the houses of ioye in the citie of reioycing 14 Because the palace shal be for saken and the noyse of the citie shal be left the towre fortresse shal be dennes for euer the delite of wilde asses and a pasture for ãâã 15 Vntil the Spirit be powred vpon vs from aboue and the wildernes become a ãâã field and the plenteous field be counted as a forest 16 And iudgement shal dwell in the desert iustice shal remaine in the fruteful field 17 And the worke of iustice shal be peace ãâã the worke of iustice and quietnes and assurance for euer 18 And my people shal dwell in the tabernacle of peace and in sure dwellings in safe resting places 19 When it haileth it shall fall on the forest the citie shal be set in the lowe place 20 Blessed are ye that sowe ãâã waters and driue the ther the fete of the oxe and the asse CHAP. XXXIII The destruction of them by whome God hathe punished his Church 1 WO to thee that spoilest and wast not spoiled and doest wickedly and thei did not wickedly against thee when thou shalt cease to spoile thou shalt be spoyled when thou shalt make an end of doing wickedly they shall do wickedly against thee 2 O Lord haue mercie vpon vs we haue waited for thee be thou which was their ãâã in the morning our helpe also in time of trouble 3 At the noise of the tumult the people fled at thine exalting the nations were scatered 4 And your spoile shal be gathered like the gathering of caterpillers and he shal go agaynste him like the leaping of grashoppers 5 The Lord is exalted for he dwelleth on hie he ãâã filled Ziôn with iudgement iustice 6 And there shal be stabilitie of thy times strength saluacion wisdome and knowledge for the feare of the Lord shal be his treasure 7 Beholde their messengers shal crye without and the ambassadours of peace shall wepe bitterly 8 The paths are waste the waifaring man ceaseth he hathe broken the couenaÌt he hath coÌteÌned the cities he regarded no maÌ 9 The earth mourneth and fainteth Lebanon is a shamed and hewen downe Sharôn is like a wildernes and Bashán is shaken and Carmél 10 Now wil I arise saith the Lord now wil I be exalted now wil I lift vp my self 11 Ye shal coÌceiue chaffe and bring for the stubble the fyre of your breth shal deuoure you 12 And the people shal be as the burning of lime and as the thornes cut vp shal they be burnt in the fyre 13 He are ye that are farre of what I haue do ne ye that are nere knowe my power 14 The sinners in Ziôn are afraied a feare is come vpon the hypocrites who among vs shal dwell with the deuoring fyre who amoÌg vs shal dwel with the euerlasting bur nings 15 He that walketh in iustice and speaketh righteous things refusing gaine of oppres ãâã shaking his handes from taking of giftes stopping his eares from hearing of blood shutting his eyes from seing euil 16 He shal dwell on hye his defence shal be the munitions of rockes bread shal be giuen him and his waters shal be sure 17 Thine eyes shal se the Kings in his glorie they shal beholde the land farre of 18 Thine heart shal meditate feare Where is the scribe where is the receauer where is he that counted the towres 19 Thou shalt not se a fierce people a people of a darke speache that thou canst not perceiue and of a stammering toÌgue that thou canst not vnderstand 20 Loke vpon Ziôn the citie of our ãâã feastes thine eyes shal se Ierusalem a quiet habitacion a Tabernacle that can not be remoued and the stakes thereof can neuer be taken away nether shal any of the cordes thereof be broken 21 For surely there the mightie Lord wil be vnto vs as a place of floods and brode riuers whereby shal passe no shippe with o res nether shal great ships passe therby 22 For the Lord is our iudge the Lord is our law giuer the Lord is our King he wil saue vs. 23 Thy cordes are loosed they colde not wel strengthen their mast nether colde thei spread the saile then shal the pray be deuided for a great spoyle yea the lame shal take a waie the pray 24 And none inhabitant shal say I am sicke the people that dwel therein shal haue their iniquitie forgiuen CHAP. XXXIIII 1 He sheweth that God punisheth the wicked for the loue that he beareth ãâã his Church 1 COme nere ye nations and heare and hearken ye people let the earth heare and all that is there in the worlde and all that procedeth there of 2 For the indignation of the Lord is vpon all nations and his wrath vpon all theyr armies he hathe destroied theÌ and deliuered them to the slaughter 3 And their slaine shal be cast out
Babél maketh warre against vs if so be that the LORD wil deale with vs according to all his won derous workes that he may returne vp from vs. 3 Then said Ieremiáh Thus shal you say to Zedekiáh 4 Thus saith the Lord God of Israél Beholde I wil turne backe the weapons of warre that are in your hands where with ye fight against the King of Babél and against the Caldeans which besiege you without the walles and I wil assemble them into the middes of this citie 5 And I my self wil fight against you with an outstretched hand and with a mightie arme euen in angre and in wrath and in great indignacion 6 And I wil smite the inhabitants of this citie bothe man and beast thei shal dye of a great pestilence 7 And after this saith the Lord I wil deliuer Zedekiáh the King of Iudáh and his seruaÌts and the people and suche as are left in this citie from the pestilence from the sworde and from the famine into the hand of Nebu chad-nezzár King of Babél and into the haÌd of those that seke their liues and he shal smite them with the edge of the sworde he shal not spare them nether haue pitie nor compassion 8 ¶ And vnto this people thou shalt say Thus saith the Lord Beholde I set before you the way of life and the way of death 9 * He that abideth in this citie shal dye by the sworde and by the famine and by the pestilence but he that goeth out and falleth to the Caldeans that besiege you he shal liue and his life shal be vnto him for a pray 10 For I haue set my face against this citie for euil and not for good saith the Lord it shal be giuen into the hand of the King of Babél and he shal burne it with fyre 11 ¶ And say vnto the house of the King of Iudah Heare ye the worde of the Lord. 12 O house of Dauid thus saith the Lord * Execute iudgement in the morning and deliuer the oppressed out of the hand of the oppressor lest my wrath go out like fyre and burne that none can quenche it because of the wickednes of your workes 13 Beholde I come against thee ô inhabitant of the valley and rocke of the plaine saith the Lord which say Who shal come downe against vs or who shal enter into our habitacions 14 But I wil visite you according to the frute of your workes saith the Lord and I wil kindle a fyre in the forest thereof and it shal deuoure rounde about it CHAP. XXII 2 He exhorteth the King to iudgement and righteousnes 9 why Ierusalem is broght into captiuitie 11 The death of Shallúm the sonne of Iosiah is prophecied THus said the Lord Godowne to the house of the King of Iudáh and speake there this thing 2 And say Heare the word of the Lord ô King of Iudáh that sittest vpon the throne of Dauid thou and thy seruants and thy people that enter in by these gates 3 Thus saith the Lord * Execute ye iudgemeÌt and righteousnes deliuer the oppressed from the haÌd of the oppressor and vexe not the stranger the fatherles not the widdowe do no violence nor shede innocent blood in this place 4 For if ye do this thing then shal the Kings sitting vpon the throne of Dauid enter in by the ãâã of this house * and ride vpon charets and vpon horses bothe he and his ser uants and his people 5 But if ye wil not heare these wordes I swea re by my self saith the Lord that this house shal be waste 6 For thus hathe the Lord spoken vpon the Kings house of Iudáh Thou art Gilád vnto me and the head of LebanoÌn yet surely I wil make thee a wildernes and as cities not inhabited 7 And I wil prepare destroyers against thee euery one with his weapons and they shal cut downe thy chief cedre trees and cast them in the fyre 8 And many nacions shal passe by this citie and thei shal say euery man to his neighbour wherefore hathe the Lord done thus vnto this great citie 9 Then shal they answer Because they haue for saken the couenaÌt of the Lord their God and worshiped other gods and serued them 10 ¶ Wepe not for the dead and be not moued for theÌ but wepe for him that goeth out for he shal returne no more norse his natiue countrey 11 For thus saith the Lord As touching Shallúm the sonne of Iosiáh King of Iudáh whiche reigned for Iosiáh his father which weÌt out of this place he shal not returne thether 12 But he shal dye in the place whether they haue led him captiue and shalse this land no more 13 ¶ Wo vnto him that buyldeth his house by vnrighteousnes and his chambers without equitie he vseth his neighbour without wages and giueth him not for his worke 14 He saith I wil buylde me a wide house and large chambers so he wil make him self large windowes and fiding with cedre and pain te them with vermelon 15 Shalt thou reigne because thou closest thy self in cedre did not thy father eat and drin ke and prosper when he executed iudgemeÌt and iustice 16 When he iudged the cause of the afflicted and the poÌore he prospered was not this be cause he knewe me saith the Lord. 17 But thine eyes and thine heart are but onely for thy couetousnes and for to shed innocent blood and for oppression for destru ction euen to do this 18 Therefore thus saith the Lord against Ieho hoiakim the sonne of Iosiáh King of Iudáh Thei shal not lament him saying Ah my brother or ah sister nether shal they mourne for him saying Ah lord or ah his glorie 19 He shal be buryed as an asse is buryed euen drawen and cast for the without the gates of Ierusalém 20 ¶ Go vp to Lebanón and crye shoute in Bashán and crye by the passages for all thy louers are destroyed 21 I spake vnto thee when thou wast in prospe ritie but thou saidst I wil not heare this hathe bene thy maner froÌ thy youth that thou woldest not obey my voice 22 The wiÌde shal fede all thy pastors and thy louers shal go into captiuitie and then shalt thou be ashamed and confounded of all thy ãâã 23 Thou that dwellest in LebanoÌn and makest thy nest in the cedres how beautiful shalt thou be when sorowes come vpon thee as the sorow of a woman in trauail 24 As I liue saith the Lord thogh Coniáh the sonne of ãâã King of Iudáh were the signet of my right hand yet wolde I plucke thee thence 25 And I wil giue thee into the hand of theÌ that seke thy ãâã and into the hand of theÌ whose face thou fearest euen into the hand of Nebuchad nezzár King of Babél and into the hand of the Caldeans
26 And I wil cause them to cary thee away and thy mother that bare thee into another countrey where ye were not borne and there shal ye dye 27 But to the land whereunto they desire to re turne they shal not returne thether 28 Is not this man Coniáh as a despised and broken idole or as a vessel wherein is no pleasure Wherefore are thei caryed away he and his sede and cast out into a land that they knowe not 29 O earth earth earth heare the worde of the Lord. 30 Thus saith the Lord Write this man destitute of children a man that shal not prosper in his dayes for there shal be no man of his sede that shal prosper and sit vpon the throne of Dauid or beare rule any more in Iudáh CHAP. XXIII Against false Pastors 5 A prophecie of the great Pastor Iesus Christ. 1 WO be vnto the Pastors that destroie and scatter the shepe of my pasture saith the Lord. 2 Therefore thus saith the Lord God of Israél vnto the Pastors that fede my people Ye ha ue scattred my flocke and thrust them out and haue not visited them beholde I wil visite you for the wickednes of your workes saith the Lord. 3 Add I wil gather the rennant of my shepe out of all countreys whether I had driuen them and wil bring them againe to their fol des and they shal growe and encrease 4 And I wil set vp shepherdes ouer them whi che shal fede them and they shal dread no more nor be afraid nether shal any of theÌ be lacking saith the Lord. 5 Beholde The daies come saith the Lord that I wil raise vnto Dauid arighteous bran che and a King shal reigne and prosper and shal execute iudgement and iustice in the earth 6 In his dais * Iudáh shal be saued ' and Israél shal dwell safely and this is the name whereby thei shal call him * The Lord our righteousnes 7 Therefore beholde the daies come saith the Lord that thei shal no more say The Lord liueth which broght vp the children of Israél out of the land of Egypt 8 But the Lord liueth which broght vp and led the sede of the house of Israél out of the North countrey and from all contreys where I had scattered them and thei shal dwell in their owne land 9 Mine heart breaketh within me because of the Prophetes all my bones shake I am like a drunken man and like a man whome wine hathe ouercome for the presence of the Lord and for his ãâã wordes 10 For the land is ful of adulterets and becau se of othes the land mourneth the pleasant places of the wildernes are dryed vp and their course iseuil their force is not right 11 For bothe the Prophet and the Priest do wickedly and their wickednes haue I fouÌde in mine House saith the Lord. 12 Wherefore their waye shal be vnto them as sliperie awaye in the dark enes they shal be driuen forthe and fall therein for I wil bring a plague vpon them euen the yere of their visitacion saith the Lord. 13 And I haue sene foolishnes in the Prophetes of Samaria that prophecied in Báal and caused my people Israél to erre 14 I haue sene also in the Prophetes of Ierusalém filthines they commit adulterie wal ke in lies they strengthen also the hands of the wicked that none can returne from his wickednes they are all vnto me as SodoÌm and the inhabitants thereof as Gomoráh 15 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes con cerning the Prophetes Beholde I wil fede them with worme wood and make them drinke the water of gall for from the Prophe tes of Ierusalém is wickednes gone forthe into all the land 16 Thus saith the Lord of hostes Heare not the wordes of the Prophetes that prophecie vn to you and teache you vanitie they speake the vision of their owne heart and not out of the mouth of the Lord 17 Thei saie stil vnto them that despise me The Lord hath said Ye shal haue peace and thei saie vnto euerie one that walketh after the stubbernes of his owne heart No euil shal come vpon you 18 For who hathe stand in the counsel of the Lord that he hathe perceiued and heard his worde Who hathe marked his worde and heard it 19 Beholde the tempest of the Lord goeth forthe in his wrath and a violent whirlwinde shal fall downe vpoÌ the head of the wicked 20 The angre of the Lord shal not returne vntil he haue executed and til he haue performed the thoghts of his heart in the latter daies ye shal vnderstand it plainely 21 * I haue not sent these Prophetes saith the Lord yet thei ranne I haue not spoken to them and yet thei prophecied 22 But if thei had stand in my counsel and had declared my wordes to my people then they shulde haue turned them from their euil waie and from the wickednes of their inuentions 23 Am I a God at hand saith the Lord not a God farre of 24 Can anie hide him self in secre places that I shal not se him saith the Lord Do not I fil heauen and earth saith the Lord 25 I haue heard what the Prophetes said that prophecie lies in my Name saying I haue dreamed I haue dreamed 26 How long Do the Prophetes delite to pro phecie lies euen prophecying the deceit of their owne heart 27 Thinke thei to cause my people to forget my Name by their dreames which thei tel euerie man to his neighbour as their forefathers haue forgotten my Name for Báal 28 The Prophet that hathe a dreame let him tel adreame and he that hathe my worde let him speake my worde faithfully what is the chaffe to the wheat saith the Lord. 29 Is not my worde euen like a fyre saith the Lord and like an hammer that breaketh the ãâã 30 Therefore beholde I wil come against the Prophetes saith the Lord that steale my ãâã euerie one from his neighbour 31 Beholde I wil come against the Prophetes saith the Lord which haue swete tongues saye He saith 32 Beholde I wil come against them that pro phecie false dreames saith the Lord and do tel them and cause my people to erreby their lies and by their slatteries and I send them not nor commanded them therefore thei bring no profite vnto this people saith the Lord. 33 And when this people or the Prophet or a Priest shal aske thee saying What is the bur den of the Lord thou shalt then say vnto theÌ What burden I wil euen forsake you saith the Lord. 34 And the Prophet or the Priest or the people that shal say The burden of the Lord I wil euen visit euerie suche one and his house 35 Thus shal ye say euerie one to his neighbour and euerie one
mens hearts in Moáb at that day shal be as the heart of a wo man in trauail 42 And Moáb shal be destroyed from being a people because he hathe set vp him self against the Lord. 43 Feare and pit and snare shal be vpon thee ô inhabitant of Moáb saith the Lord. 44 He that escapeth from the feare shal fall in the pit and he that getteth vp out of the pit shal be taken in the snare for I wil bring vpoÌ it euen vpon Moáb the yere of their visita tion saith the Lord. 45 They that fled stode vnder the shadowe of Heshbón because of the force for the fyre came out of Heshbón and a flame from Sihón and deuoured the corner of Moáb and the top of the seditious children 46 Wo be vnto thee ô Moáb the people of Chemósh perisheth for thy sonnes are taken captiues and thy daughters led into ca ptiuitie 47 Yet wil I bring againe the captiuitie of Mo áb in the later daies saith the Lord. Thus farre of the iudgement of Moáb CHAP. XLIX 1 The worde of the Lord against the Ammonites 7 Idumea ãâã Damascus 28 Kedár 34 and ãâã 1 VNto the children of Ammónthus saith the Lord Hathe Israél no sonnes or hathe he none heire Why then hathe their King possessed Gad and his people dwel in his cities 2 Therefore beholde the dayes come saith the Lord that I wil cause a noyse of warre to be heard in Rabbáh of the Ammonites and it shal be a desolate heape and her daugh ters shal be burnt with fyre then shall Israél possesse those that possessed him saith the Lord. 3 Houle ô Heshbón for Ai is wasted crye ye daughters of Rabbáh girde you with sake clothe mourne and runneto and fro by the hed ges for their King shal go into captiuitie and his Priests and his princes like wise 4 Wherefore gloriest thou in the ãâã thy valley sloweth away ô rebellious daughter she trusted in her treasures saying Who shal come vnto me 5 Beholde I wil bring a feare vpon thee saith the Lord God of hostes of all those that be about thee and ye shal be scatred euerie man right forthe and none shal gather him that fleeth 6 And afterward I wil bring againe the captiuitie of the children of Ammón 7 ¶ To Edóm thus saith the Lord of hostes Is wisdome no more in Temán is counsel perished from their children is their wisdomè vanished 8 Flee ye inhabitants of Ded ãâã they are returned backe and haue consulted to dwel for I haue broght the destruction of ãâã and the time of his visitation 9 If the grape gatherers come to thee wolde they not leaue some grapes if theues come by night they wil destroye til they haue ynough 10 For I haue discouered Esáu I haue vncouered his secrets he shal not be able to hide himself his sede is wasted and his brethren and his neighbours and there shal be none to say 11 Leaue thy fatherles children and I wil preserue them aliue and let thy widowes ãâã in me 12 For thus saith the Lord Beholde thei whose iudgement was not to drinke of the cuppe haue assuredly drunken and art thou he that shal escape fre thou shalt not go fre but thou shalt surely drinke of it 13 For I haue sworne by my self saith the Lord that Bozráh shal be waste and for a reproche and a desolation and a curse and all the cities thereof shal be perpetual desolations 14 I haue heard a rumour from the Lord and an embassadour is sent vnto the heathen saying Gather you together and come against her and rise vp to the battel 15 For lo I wil make thee but smale among the heathen and despised among men 16 Thy feare and the pride of thine heart hathe deceiued thee thou that dwellest in the cleftes of the rocke kepest the height of the hill thogh thou shulde make thy nest as hie as the egle I wil bring thee downe froÌ thence saith the Lord. 17 ¶ Also EdoÌ shal be desolate euerie one that goeth by it shal be astonished and shal hisse at all the plagues thereof 18 As in the ouerthrowe of Sodóm and of Go moráh and the places thereof nere about saith the Lord no maÌ shald well there nether shal the sonnes of men remaine in it 19 Beholde he shal come vp like a lyon from the swelling of Iordén vnto the strong dwelling place for I wil make Israél to rest euen I wil make him to haste away from her and who is a chosen man that I may appoint against her for who is like me and who wil appoint me the time and who is the she pherd that wil stand before me 20 Therefore heare the counsel of the Lord that he hathe deuised against EdoÌm and his purpose that he hathe conceiued against the inhabitans of Temán surely the least of the flocke shal drawe them out surely he shal make their habitations desolate with them 21 The earth is moued at the noyce of their fall the crye of their voyce is heard in the red Sea 22 Beholde he shal come vp and fle as the egle and spread his wings ouer Bozráh and at that day shal the heart of the strong men of Edóm be as the heart of a woman in trauail 23 ¶ Vnto Damascus he saith Hamáth is confounded and Arpád for thei haue heard euil ãâã they are faint hearted as one on the feare ful sea that can not rest 24 Damascus is discouraged and turneth her self to flight and feare hathe seased her anguish soro wes haue taken her as a woman in trauail 25 How is the glorious citie not reserued the citie 26 Therefore her yong men shal fall in her stre tes and all her men of warre shal be cut of in that day saith the Lord of hostes 27 And I wil kindle a fyre in the walle of Damascus which shal cousume the palaces of Ben-hadád 28 ¶ Vnto Kedár and to the kingdomes of HazoÌr which Nebuchad-nezzár King of Ba bél shal smite thus saith the Lord Arise go vp vnto Kedár and destroye the men of the East 29 Their tentes and their flockes shal they take away yea they shal take to them selues their curtaines and all their vessels their camels and they shal crye vnto them Feare is on euerie side 30 Flee get you farre of thei haue consulted to dwell ô ye in habitants of Hazór saith the Lord for Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél hathe taken counsel against you and hathe ãâã a ãâã against you 31 Arise and get you vp vnto the welthie na tion that ãâã without care saith the Lord which haue nether gates nor barres but dwell ãâã 32 And their camels shal be a boutie and the multitude of their cattel a spoile and I wil
reproche ô Lord all their imaginations against me 62 The lippes also of those that rose against me and their whispering against me continually 63 Beholde their sitting downe and their rising vp how I am their song 64 * Giue them a recompence ô Lord according to the worke of their hands 65 Giue them sorowe of heart euen thy curs ãâã to them 66 Persecute with wrath and destroie them from vnder the heauen ô Lord. CHAP. IIII. 1 HOw is the golde become so dimme the moste fyne golde is changed and the stones of the Sanctuarie are scattered in the corner of euerie strete 2 The noble men of Zión comparable to fyne golde how are thei estemed as eartheÌ pitchers eueÌ the worke of the hands of the potter 3 Euen the dragons drawe out the breasts giue sucke to their yong but the daugh ter of my people is become cruel like the ostriches in the wildernes 4 The tongue of the sucking childe cleaueth to the roofe of his mouth for thirst the yong children aske bread but no maÌ breaketh it vnto them 5 Thei that did fede delicately perish in the stretes they that were broght vp in skarlet embrase the dongue 6 For the iniquitie of the daughter of my people is become greater then * the sinne of SodoÌm that was destroied as in a momeÌt and none pitched campes against her 7 Her Nazarites were purer theÌ the snowe and whiter theÌ the milke thei were more ruddie in body then the red precious stones thei were like polished saphir 8 Now their visage is blacker theÌ a cole they can not knowe theÌ in the stretes their skinne cleaueth to their bones it is withered like a stocke 9 Thei that be slaine with the sworde are better then thei that are killed with hungre for thei fade awaie as thei were strikeÌ through for the frutes of the field 10 The handes of the pitifull women haue sodden their owne children which were their meat in the destruction of the daughter of my people 11 The Lord hath accomplished his indignacion he hath powred out his fierce wrath he hathe kindled a fyre in Zión which hath deuoured the fundacions thereof 12 The Kings of the earth and all the inhabitans of the worlde wolde not haue beleued that the aduersarie the enemie shuld haue entred into the gates of Ierusalém 13 For the sinnes of her Prophetes and the iniquities of her Priestes that haue shed the blood of the iust in the middes of her 14 Thei haue wandered as blinde men in the stretes and they were polluted with blood so that thei wold not touche their garments 15 But thei cryed vnto them Departe ye polluted departe departe touche not therefore they fled awaye and wandered thei haue said among the heathen They shal no more dwell there 16 The angre of the Lord hathe scattered them he wil no more regarde them they reuerenced not the face of the Priests nor had compassion of the Elders 17 Whiles we waited for our vaine helpe our eyes failed for in our waiting we loked for a nation that colde not saue vs. 18 They hunte our steppes that we can not go in our stretes our end is nere our dayes are fulfilled for our end is come 19 Our persecuters are swifter theÌ the egles of the heauen thei pursued vs vppon the mountaines and laied waite for vs in the wildernes 20 The breth of our nostrels the Anointed of the Lord was taken in their nets of whome we said Vnder hys shadowe we shal be preserued aliue among the heathen 21 Reioyce and be glad ô daughter EdoÌm that dwellest in the land of Vz the cup also shal passe through vnto thee thou shalt be drunken and vomite 22 Thy punishment is accomplished ô daugh ter Zión he wil nomore carie thee awaie into captiuitie but he wil visit thine iniquitie ô daughter Edóm he wil discouer thy sinnes CHAP. V. The prayer of Ieremià h 1 REmembre ô LORD what is come vpon vs consider and beholde our reproche 2 Our inheritance is turned to the strangers our houses to the aliants 3 We are fatherles euen without father our mothers are as widowes 4 We haue dronke our water for money and our wood is solde vnto vs. 5 Our neckes are vnder persecution we are weary and haue no rest 6 We haue giuen our hands to the Egyptians and to Asshur to be satisfied with bread 7 Our fathers haue sinned and are not we haue borne their iniquities 8 Seruants haue ruled ouer vs none wolde deliuer vs out of their hands 9 We gate our bread with the peril of our liues because of the sworde of the wildernes 10 Our skin was blacke like as an ouen because of the terrible famine 11 They defiled the women in Zión and the maides in the cities of Iudáh 12 The princes are hanged vp by their haÌds the faces of the Elders were not had in ho nour 13 They toke the yong meÌ to grinde and the children fell vnder the wood 14 The Elders haue ceased from the gate and the yong men from their songs 15 The ioye of our heart is gone our dance is turned into mourning 16 The crowne of our head is fallen wo now vnto vs that we haue sinned 17 Therefore our heart is heauy for these things our eyes are dimme 18 Because of the mountaine of Zión which is desolate the foxes runne vpon it 19 But thou ô Lord remainest for euer thy throne is from generacion to generacion 20 Wherefore doest thou forget vs for euer and forsake vs so long time 21 Turne thou vs vnto thee ô LORD and we shal be turned renue our dayes as of olde 22 But thou hast vtterly reiected vs thou art excedingly angrie against vs. EZEKIEL THE ARGVMENT AFter that Iehoiachin by the counsel of Ieremiáh and Ezekiél had yelded him self to Nebuchadnezzár and so ãâã into captiuitie with his mother and diuers of his princes and of the people certeine begaÌne to repent murmur that thei had obeied the Prophets counsel as thogh the thing which thei had prophecied shulde not come to passe and therfore their estate shulde be stil miserable vnder the Caldeans By reason whereof he confirmeth his former prophecies declaring by new visions and reuelations shewed vnto him that the citie shulde moste certeinely be destroied and the people ãâã tormented by Gods plagues in somuche that thei that remained shulde be broght into cruel bondage And lest the godlie shul de dispaire in these great troubles he assureth theÌ that God wil deliuer his Church at his time appointed and also destroie their enemies which ether afflicted them or reioyced in their ãâã The effect of the one and the other shulde chiefly be performed vnder Christ of whome in this boke are many notable promises and in whome the glorie of the
He prophecieth against Pharaóh and Egypt 1 The Lord promiseth that he wil restore Egypt after fourtie yeres 18 Egypt is the rewarde of King Nebuchadnezzar for the labour which he toke against Tyrus 1 IN the tenth yere and in the tenth mo neth in the twelfth day of the moneth the worde of the lord came vnto me saying 2 SoÌne of man set thy face against Pharaóh the King of Egypt and prophecie against him and against all Egypt 3 Speake and say Thus saith the Lord God Beholde I come against thee Pharaóh King of Egypt the great dragon that lieth in the middes of his riuers which hathe said The riuer is mine and I haue made it for my self 4 But I wil put hokes in thy chawes I wil cause the fish of thy riuers to sticke vnto thy scales and I wil drawe thee out of the middes of thy riuers and all the fish of thy riuers shal sticke vnto thy scales 5 And I wil leaue thee in the wildernes bothe thee and all the fish of thy riuers thou shalt fall vpon the open field thou shalt not be broght together nor gathered for I haue giuen thee for meat to the beastes of the field and to the foules of the heaueÌ 6 And all the inhabitaÌts of Egypt shal knowe that I am the Lord because thei haue bene a staffe of reed to the house of Israél 7 When thei toke holde of thee with their hand thou didest breake and rent all their shulder and when thei leaned vpon thee thou brakest and madest all their loines to stand vpright 8 Therefore thus saith the Lord God Beholde I wil bring a sworde vpon thee and destroy man and beast out of thee 9 And the land of Egypt shal be desolate waste and thei shal knowe that I am the Lord because he hathe said The riuer is mine and I haue made it 10 Beholde therefore I come vpon thee and vpon thy riuers and I wil make the land of Egypt vtterly waste and desolate from the towre of Seuenéh euen vnto the borders of the blacke Mores 11 No foote of maÌ shal passe by it nor foote of beast shal passe by it nether shal it be inhabited fourtie yeres 12 And I wil make the land of Egypt desolate in the middes of the countreis that are desolate and her cities shal be desolate among the cities that are desol ate for four tie yeres and I wil scattre the Egyptians among the nacions and wil disperse them through the countreis 13 Yet thus saith the Lord God * At the end of fourtie yeres wil I gather the EgyptiaÌs from the people where thei were scattred 14 And I wil bring againe the captiuitie of Egypt and wil cause them to returne into the land of Pharaóh into the land of their habitacion and thei shal be there a small kingdome 15 It shal be the ãâã of the kingdomes nether shal it exalt it self any more aboue the nacions for I wil diminish them that thei shal nomore rule in the nacions 16 And it shal be nomore the confidence of the house of Israél to bring their iniqui tie to remembrance by loking after them so shal thei knowe that I am the Lord God 17 ¶ In the seuen and twentieth yere also in the first moneth and in the first day of the moneth came the worde of the Lord vnto me saying 18 Sonne of man Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél caused his armie to serue a great ser uice against Tyrus euerie head was made blade and euerie shulder was made bare yet had no wages nor his armie for Tyrus for the seruice that he serued against it 19 Therefore thus saith the Lord God Behol de I wil giue the land of Egypt vnto Nebu chad-nezzár the King of Babél and he shal take her multitude and spoile her spoile and take her pray it shal be the wages for his armie 20 I haue giuen him the land of Egypt for his labour that he serued against it because thei wroght for me 21 In that day wil I cause the horne of the hou se of Israél to growe and I wil giue thee an open mouth in the middes of them thei shal knowe that I am the Lord. CHAP. XXX The destruction of Egypt and in the cities thereof 1 THe worde of the Lord came againe vntome saying 2 Sonne of man prophecie and say Thus saith the Lord God Houle and crye Wo be vnto this day 3 For the day is nere the day of the Lord is at hand a cloudie day and it shal be the time of the heathen 4 And the sworde shal come vpon Egypt feare shal be in Ethiopia when the slaine shal fall in Egypt wheÌ thei shal take away her multitude and when her fundacions shal be broken downe 5 Ethiopia and Phut and Lud and all the commune people and Cub and the men of the land that is in league shal fall with theÌ by the sworde 6 Thus saith the Lord Thei also that mainteine Egypt shal fall and the pride of her power shal come downe from the towre of Seueneh shall thei fall by the sworde saith the Lord God 7 And thei shal be desolate in the middes of the countreis that are desolate and her ci ties shal be in the middes of the cities that are wasted 8 And thei shal knowe that I am the Lord when I haue set a fyrein Egypt and when all her helpes shal be destroied 9 In that day shal their messengers go forthe from me in shippes to make the careles Mores afraied and feare shal come vpon them as in the day of Egypt for lo it cometh 10 Thus saith the Lord God I wil also make the multitude of Egypt to cease by the haÌd of Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél 11 For he and his people with him euen the terrible nacions shal be broght to destroy the land and thei shal drawe their swordes against Egypt fil the laÌd with the slaine 12 And I wil make the riuers drye and sel the land into the hands of the wicked and I wil make the land waste and all that therein is by the hands of strangers I the Lord haue spoken it 13 Thus saith the Lord God I wil also destroy the idoles and I wil cause their idoles to cease out of Noph and there shal be no more a prince of the land of Egypt and I wil send a feare in the land of Egypt 14 And I wil make PathroÌs desolate and wil set fyre in ZoÌan and I wil ãâã iudgement in No. 15 And I wil powre my wrath vpon Sin whi che is the strength of Egypt and I wil destroy the multitude of No. 16 And I wil set fyre in Egypt Sin shal haue great sorow and No shal be destroyed and Noph shal haue sorowes dayely 17 The yong men of Auen and of Phibéseth shal fall by the
the consent of King Cyrus and if it seme good to the Lord our King let him make vs answer concerning these things 23 Then Kings Darius commanded to searche in the Kings libraries that were in Babylon and there was founde in Ecbatane which is a towre in the regioÌ of Media a place where suche things were layed vp for memorie 24 In the first yere of the reigne of Cyrus king Cyrus commanded the House of the Lorde at Ierusalém to be buylded where they did sacrifice with the continual fyre 25 of the which the height shuld be of threscore cubites the breadth of threscore cubi tes with thre rowes of he wen stones aÌd one rowe of newe wood of that countrey and that the costs shuld be payed out of the hou se of King Cyrus 26 And that the holie vessels of the House of the Lord ãâã those of golde as of siluer whiche Nabuchodonosor had caryed out of the house in Ierusalém and broght into Babylon shulde be restored to the House whiche is in Ierusalém and set in the place where they were afore 27 Also he commaunded that Sisinnes gouernour of Syria aÌd Phenice and Sathrabouza nes and their companions and those which were constitute Captaines in Syria and Phenice shulde take hede to refraine from that place and to suffer Zorobabel the seruaunt of the Lorde and gouernour of Iudea and the Elders of the Iewes to buyld that House of the Lord in that place 28 And I also haue commaunded to buylde it cleane vp againe and that they be diligent to helpe them of the captiuitie of the Iewes till the House of the Lord be finished 29 And that some parte of the tribute of Coelo syria and Phenice shulde be diligently giuen to these meÌ for sacrifice vnto the Lord and to Zoro babel the gouernour for bulles rams and lambes 30 Also corne and salte and wine and oyle con tinually euerie yere without faile as the Priests whiche are in Ierusalém shall testifie to be spent euerie day 31 That offrings may be made to the hygh God for the King and his children and that they may pray for their liues 32 Furthermore he commanded that whosoeuer shulde transgresse anie thing afore spoken or writen or derogate anie thing thereof that atre shulde be taken out of his possession and he be hanged thereon and that his goods shulde be the Kings 33 And therefore let the Lord whose Name is there called vpon destroye euerie King and nation whiche stretcheth out his hand to hinder to do euil to that House of the Lord which is in Ierusalém 34 * I Darius the King haue ordeined that is shulde be diligently executed accordyng to these things CHAP. VII 1 Sisinnes and his companions follow the Kings comman dement and helpe the Iewes ãâã buyld the Temple 5 The time that it was buylt ãâã They kepe the Passeouer 1 THen Sisinnes the gouernour of Coelosyria and Phenice and Sathrabouzanes aÌd their companions obeying Kyng Darius commandements 2 Assisted diligently the holie workes workieg with the Ancients and gouernours of the Sanctuarie 3 And the holie workes prospered by Aggeus and Zacharias the Prophetes whiche pro phecied 4 So they finished all things by the commandement of the Lord God of Israél and with the consent of Cyrus and Darius and Artaxerxes Kings of the Persians 5 Thus the holie House was finished in the thre and twentieth day of the moneth Adar in the sixtyere of Darius King of the Persians 6 ¶ And the children of Israel and the Priests and the Leuites and the rést whiche were of the captiuitie and had anie charge and according to the things writen in the boke of Mosés 7 And they offred for the dedication of the TeÌ ple of the Lord an hundreth bulles two hun dreth rams foure hundreth lambes 8 And twelue goates for the sinne of all Israel accordyng to the noÌber of the chief of the tribes of Israel 9 And the Priests and the Leuites stode according to their kinreds clothed with long robes in the workes of the Lord God of Israêl accordyng to the boke of Moses and also the porters in euerie gate 10 And the children of Israél offred the Passeouer together with theÌ of the captiuitie in the ãâã day of the first moneth after that the Priests and Leuites were sanctified 11 But all the children of the captiuitie were not sanctified together but all the Leuites were sanctified together 12 And they ãâã the Passeouer for all the children of the captiuitie and for their brethren the Priests and for themselues 13 Then all the chyldren of Israel which were of the captiuitie did eat euen all they that had separated them selues from the abominations of the people of the land and soght the Lord. 14 And thei kept the feast of vnleauened bread seuen dayes reioycing before the Lord. 15 Because he had turned the counsel of the King of the Assyrians towardes theÌ to strengthen their hands in the workes of the Lord God of Israél CHAP. VIII 1 ãâã cometh from Babylonto Ierusalem 10 The copie of the commission giuen by Artaxerxes 29 Esdras ãâã thankes to the Lorde 32 The nomber of the heads of the people that ãâã with him 76 His prayer and confession 1 ANd after these things when Artaxerxes King of the Persians reigned Esdras the sonne of Sarias the sonne of Ezerias the sonne of Helcias the sonne of Salum 2 The sonne of Sadoc the sonne of Achitob the sonne of Amarias the sonne of Ezias the sonne of Memeroth the sonne of Zaraias the sonne of Sauias the sonne of Boccas the sonne of AbisuÌ the sonne of Phinees the sonne of Eleazar the sonne of Aaron was the hie Priest 3 This Esdras went out of Babylon and was a scribe wel taught in the Law of Moyses giuen by the Lord God of Israél 4 Also the King gaue him great honour aÌd he founde grace in hys sight in all hys requestes 5 With hym also there departed some of the children of Israél and of the Priests and Leuites and of the holy singers and of the porters and of the ministers of the Temple vnto Ierusalém 6 In the seuenth yere of the reigne of Artaxerxes aÌd in the fiftmoneth this was the seueÌth yere of the King for they went out of Baby lon in the first day of the first moneth 7 And came to IerusaleÌ according as the Lord gaue them speed in their iournay 8 For Esdras had gotten great knowledge so that he wolde let nothing passe that was in the Law of the Lord and in the commandements and he taught all ãâã all the ordinances and iudgements 9 So the commission writen by Kyng Artaxerxes was giuen Esdras the Priest and reader of the Law of the Lord the copie thereof followeth 10 King Artaxerxes to Esdras the Priest reader of the Law of the Lord Salutacion 11 Forasmuche as consider things with pitie I haue commanded that they that wil and de sire of the
nacion of the Iewes and of the Priests and Leuites which are in our kingdome shulde go with thee vnto IsraeÌl 12 Therefore as many as be willing let them de parte together as it hathe semed good to me and my seuen friends the counsellers 13 That they may visite the things that are in Iudea and Ierusalem diligeÌtly as it is conteined in the Law of the Lord. 14 And cary the gifts to the Lord of Israel in Ie rusalem which I and my friends haue vowed also all the golde and siluer whiche shal be founde in the countrey of Babylon apperteining to the Lord in Ierusalem 15 With that which is giuen of the people to the Temple of the Lord their GOD that it might be broght to Ierusalem aswel siluer as golde for bulles and rams and lambes and things thereunto perteining 16 That they may offer sacrifices to the Lord vpon the altar of the Lord their God which is in Ierusalem 17 And whatsoeuer thou and thy brethren wil do with the golde or siluer accomplish it according to the wil of thy God 18 And the holy vessels of the Lord which are giuen thee for the vse of the Temple of thy God which is in Ierusalem thou shalt set before thy God in Ierusalem 19 And what other things soeuer thou shalt re member for the vse of the Temple of thy God thou shalt giue it out of the Kings trea sure 20 And I also King Artaxerxes haue commanded the treasurers of Syria and Phenice that whatsoeuer Esdras the Priest and reader of the Law of the hiest God shal send for they shulde giue it him with all speede euen to the some of an hundreth talents of siluer 21 And likewise vnto an hundreth cores of cor ne and an hundreth pieces of wine other things in abundance 22 Let all things be done to the hiest God according to the Law of God with diligence that wrath come not vpon the kingdome of the King and of his sonnes 23 Also to you it is commanded that of none of the Priests or Leuites or holysingers or porters or ministers of the Temple or of the workemen of this Temple no tribute nor taxe be takeÌ nor that any haue power to taxe them in any thing 24 Thou also Esdras according to the wisdome of God ordeine iudges gouernours that they may iudge in all Syria and Phenice all those which are wel instructed in the Law of thy God and teache those which are not instructed 25 And let all these which shal transgresse the Law of God and the King be diligently punished ether with death or other punishment ether with penaltie of money or banishment 26 ¶ Then Esdras the scribe said Blessed be the onelie Lord God of my fathers which hath put this in the heart of the King to glorifie his House which is in ãâã 27 And hathe honoured me before the King and the counsellers and all his friends and gouernours 28 ¶ * Therefore I was incouraged by the helpe of the Lord my God and gathered men of Israel to go vp with me 29 These are the guides ãâã their families order of dignities which came vp with me out of Babylon in the reigne of Artaxerxes the King 30 Of the sonnes of Phinees ãâã of the sonnes of Ithamar Gamael of the sonnes of Dauid Lettus 31 Of the sonnes of Sechenias of the sonnes of Phares Zacharias and with him were counted an hundreth and fiftie men 32 Of the sonnes of Salomon Abeliacnias the sonne of Zacharias and with him two hundreth men 33 Of the sonnes of Zathoe Sechenias the sonne of Iezolus and with him thre hundreth men of the sonnes of Adin Obeth sonne of Ionathas and with him two hundreth and fiftie men 34 Of the sonnes of Elam Iesias sonne of Gotholias and with him seuentie men 35 Of the sonnes of Saphatias Zarias sonne of Machaél and with him seuentie men 36 Of the sonnes of Ioab Badias sonne of Iezelus and with him two hundreth and twelue men 37 Of the sonnes of Banid Assalimoth sonne of Iosaphias and with him an hundreth and threscore men 38 Of the sonnes of ãâã Zacharias sonne of ãâã and with him twentie and eight men 39 Of the sonnes of Astath Iohannes sonne of Acatan with him an hundreth and ten 40 Of the sonnes of Adonicam the last and these are the names of them Eliphalat Ieo uel and Maias and with them seuentie men of the sonnes of ãâã sonne of Iscacourous and with him seuentie men 41 ¶ And I gathered them together to the flood called * Theras and pitched our tents there thre daies and nombred them 42 But when I had founde there none of the Priests nor Leuites 43 I sent to Eleazar and beholde there came ãâã and Alnathan and Samaian and Ioribon and Nathan Ennatan Zacharian and Mosollamon the chief and best learned 44 And I bad them to go to Daddeus the captaine which was in the place of the trea surie 45 With charge to bidde Daddeus and his bre thren and the treasurers that were there to send to vs them which shulde offer sacrifice in the House of our Lord. 46 And they broght vnto vs by the mightie haÌd of our Lord learned men of the sonnes of Moli the sonne of Leui the sonne of Israel to wit Cisebebran and his sonnes his brethren being eightene 47 And Asebia and Amon Osaian his brethren of the sonnes of Canaineus with their sonnes twentie persones 48 And of the ministers of the Temple which Dauid gaue and those which were rulers ouer the worke of the Leuites to wit ministers of the Temple two hundreth tweÌtie of whome all the names were registred 49 ¶ And * there I proclaimed a fast for the yoÌg men before the Lord to aske of him a good iourney bothe for vs for them that were with vs for our children for our cattel 50 For I was ashamed to aske the King fotemen or horsemen or conduict for saue garde against our enemies 51 Because we had said to the King that the power of our Lord shulde be with theÌ that soght him to direct them in all things 52 Wherefore we prayed our Lord againe according to the sethings whome we founde fauorable 53 Then I chose from among the chief of the tribes and of the Priests twelue meÌ to wit Esebrias and Assanias and with them ten of their brethren 54 And I weighed them the siluer and the gold the holy vessels of the House of our Lord which the King and his counsellers his princes and all Israel had giuen 55 And I weighed theÌ six hundreth and fifty talents of siluer and siluer vessels of an huÌdreth talents and an hundreth talents of golde 56 And twentie golden basens and twelue vessels of brasse of fine brasse shining like golde 57 And I said to them
sonne of Aaron of the tribe of Leui which Esdras was prisoner in the land of Medes in the reigne of Attaxerxes King of Persia. 4 * And the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 5 Go and shewe my people their sinnes and their children their wickednes which thei haue committed against me that they may tel their childrens children 6 For the sinnes of their fathers are increased in them because they haue forgotten me and haue offred vnto strange gods 7 Haue not I broght them out of the land of Egypt from the house of bondage but they haue prouoked me vnto wrath and despised my counsels 8 Pull thou of them the heere of thine head cast all euil vpon them for they haue not bene obedient vnto my Law but they are a rebellious people 9 How long shal I forbeare theÌ vnto whome I haue done somuche good 10 * Many Kings haue I destroyed for their sakes Pharao with his seruaÌts and all his armie haue I smitten downe 11 All the nacions haue I destroied before theÌ * I haue destroyed the East the people of the two countreis Tyrus and Sidon and haue slaine all their enemies 12 Speake thou therefore vnto them saying Thus saith the Lord 13 * I haue led you thorow the Sea and haue giuen you a sure way since the beginning * I gaue you Moses for a guide and Aaron for a Priest 14 * I gaue you light in a piller of fyre great wonders haue I done amoÌg you yet haue ye forgotten me saith the Lord. 15 Thus saith the Almightie Lord The quailes * were a token vnto you I gaue you tentes for saue garde wherein ye murmured 16 And ye triumphed not in my Name for the destruction of your enemies but ye yet murmure stil. 17 Where are the benefites that I haue done for you when ye were hungrie in the wildernes * did ye not crye vnto me 18 Saying Why hast thou broght vs into this wildernes to kil vs It had bene better for vs to haue serued the Egyptians then to dye in this wildernes 19 I had pitie vpon your mournings and gaue you Manna to eat * so ye did eat Augels fode 20 * When ye were thirstie did not I cleaue the stone waters did flowe out to satisfie you from the heat I couered you with the leaues of the trees 21 And I gaue you fat countre is I cast out the Cananite the Pheresites Philistims before you * what shal I do more for you saith the Lord 22 Thus saith the almightie Lord * When ye were in the wildernes at the bitter waters being a thirst and blaspheming my Name 23 I gaue you not fyre for the blasphemies but cast a tre into the water and made the riuer swete 24 What shal I do vnto thee ô Iacob thou * Iu da woldest not obey I wil turne me to other nations and vnto those wil I giue my Name that they may kepe my lawes 25 Seing ye haue forsaken me I wil also forsake you when ye aske mercie of me I wil not ha ue pitie vpon you 26 * WheÌ ye call vpon me I wil not heare you for ye haue defiled your hands with blood and your fete are swift to commit murther 27 Althogh ye haue not forsaken me but your owne selues saith the Lord. 28 Thus saith the almightie Lord Haue I not prayed you as a Father his sonnes and as a mother her daughters as a nurse her yoÌg babes 29 That ye wolde be my people as I am your God and that ye wolde be my children as I am your father 30 * I gathered you together as an henne gathe reth her chikens vnder her wings but now what shal I do you I wil cast you out from my sight 31 * When you bring gifts vnto me I wil turne my face from you for your soleÌne feast dayes your new moones your circumcisions ha ue I forsaken 32 I sent vnto you my seruants the Prophetes whome ye haue taken and slaine and torne their bodies in pieces whose blood I wil reuenge saith the Lord. 33 Thus saith the almightie Lord Your house shal be desolate I wil cast you out as the winde doeth the stubble 34 Your children shal not haue generacioÌ for thei haue despised my commandement and done the thing that I hate before me 35 Your houses wil I giue vnto a people to come who shal beleue me thogh they heare me not and they vnto whome I neuer shewed miracle shal do the things that I command them 36 Thogh they seno Prophetes yet shal they hate their iniquities 37 ¶ I wil declare the grace that I wil do forthe people to come whose children reioyce in gladnes and thogh they haue not sene me with bodelie eyes yet in heart they beleue the things that I say 38 Now therefore brother behold what great glorie and se the people that come from the East 39 Vnto whome I wil giue for leaders AbrahaÌ Isahac Iacob Oseas Amos Micheas Ioel Abdias Ionas 40 Naum Habacuc Sophonias Aggeus Zacha rias and Malachias which is called also the * messenger of the Lord CHAP. II. The Synagogue sindeth faute with her owne children 18 The Gentiles are called 1 THus saith the Lord I broght this people out of bondage I gaue them also my coÌmandements by my seruants the Prophetes whome they wolde not heare but despised my counsels 2 The mother that bare them saith vnto theÌ Go you away ô childreÌ for I am a widdowe and forsaken 3 I broght you vp with gladnes but with soro we and heauines haue I lost you for ye haue sinned against the Lord your God done the thing that displeaseth him 4 But what shal I now do vnto you I am a widdowe and forsaken go ye ô my children and aske mercie of the Lord. 5 And thee ô father I call for a witnes for the mother ofthese children which wolde not kepe my couenant 6 That thou bring them to coÌfusion and their motherto a spoile that their kinred be not continued 7 Let their names be scatred amoÌg the heatheÌ let them be put out of the earth for they haue despised my couenant 8 Wo vnto thee Assur for thou hidest the vnrighteous in thee ô wicked people remember * what I did vnto Sodom and Gomorrha 9 Whose land is mixt with cloudes of pitch heapes of ashes so wil I do vnto theÌ that hea re me not saith the almightie Lord. 10 ¶ Thus saith the Lord vnto Esdras Tel my people that I wil giue them the kingdome of IerusaleÌm which I wolde haue giuen vnto Israél 11 And I wil get me glorie by theÌ and giue theÌ the euerlasting tabernacles which I had prepared for those 12 They shal haue at wil thetre of life smelling of ointement they shal nether labour nor be weary 13 Goye ye shal receaue it pray that
broght in the citie CHAP. VIII The parentage life and conuersation of Iudeth 11 She re buketh the faintenes of the gouernours 12 She sheweth that they shulde not tempt God but wait vpon him for succour 33 Her enterprise against the enemies 1 NOw at that time Iudeth heard thereof which was the daughter of Merari the sonne of Ox the sonne of Ioseph the sonne of Oziel the sonne of Elcia the sonne of Ananias the sonne of Gedeon the sonne of Raphaim the sonne of Acito the sonne of Eliu the sonne of Eliab the sonne of Nathanael the sonne of Samuel the soÌne of Salasadai the sonne of Israel 2 And Manasses was her housband of her stocke and kinred who dyed in the barely haruest 3 For as he was diligent ouer theÌ that boun de sheaues in the field the heat came vpon his head and he fel vpon his bed dyedin in the citie of Bethulia thei buryed him with his fathers in the field betwene Dothaim and Balamo 4 So Iudeth was in her house a widowe thre yeres and fouremoneths 5 And she made her a tente vpon her house and put on sackecloth on her loynes and ware her widowes apparel 6 And she fasted all the daies of her widowhode saue the day before the Sabbath and the Sabbaths and the day before the newe moones in the feastes solemne daies of the house of Israél 7 She was also of a goodlie countenance very beautiful to beholde her housband Manassés had left her golde and siluer and men seruants and maide seruants and cattel and possessions where she remained 8 And there was none that colde bring an euil reporte of her for she feared God greatly 9 Now when she heard the euil wordes of the people agaiÌst the gouernour because thei fainted for lacke of waters for Iudeth had heard all the wordes that Ozias had spokeÌ vnto them and that he had * sworne vnto them to deliuer the citie vnto the Assyrians within fiue daies 10 Then she sent her maide that had the gouernement of all things that she had to call Ozias Chabris and Charmis the Ancients of the Citie 11 And they came vnto her and she said vnto them Heare me ô ye gouernours of the in habitaÌts of Bethulia for your wordes that ye haue spoken before the people this day are not right touching this othe which ye made and pronounced betwene God and you and haue promised to deliuer the citie to the enemies vnles within these daies the Lord turne to helpe you 12 And now who are you that haue tempted God this day set your selues in the place of God among the children of men 13 So now you seke the Lord almightie but you shal neuer knowe any thing 14 For you cannot finde out the depth of the heart of man nether can ye perceiue the things that he thinketh them how can you search out God that hathe made all these things and knowe his minde or comprehend his purpose Nay my brethren prouo ke not the Lord our God to anger 15 For if he wil not helpe vs within these fiue daies he hathe power to defend vs when he wil euen euerie day or to destroy vs be fore our enemies 16 Do not you therefore binde the counsels of the Lord our God for God is not as maÌ that he may be threatned nether as the son ne of man to be broght to iudgement 17 Therefore let vs waite for saluacion of him and call vpon him to helpe vs and he wil heare our voyce if it please him 18 For there appeareth none in our age nether is there any now in these daies nether tribe nor familie nor people nor citie amoÌg vs which worship the gods made with hande as hathe bene afore time 19 For * the which cause ourfathers were giuen to the sworde and for a spoile had a great fall before our enemies 20 But we knowe none other God therefore we trust that he wil not despise vs not any of our linage 21 Nether when we shal be taken shal Iudea be so famous for our SaÌctuarie shal be spoiled and he wil require the prophanacion thereof at our mouth 22 And the feare of our brethren and the captiuitie of the countrey and the desolatioÌ of our inheritance wil he turne vpon our heads among the Gentiles wheresoeuer we shal be in bondage we shal be an offen ce a reproche to all theÌ that possesse vs. 23 For our seruitude shal not be directed by fauour but the Lord our God shal turne it to dishonour 24 Now therefore ô brethren let vs shewe an example to our brethren because their hearts depend vpon vs and the Sanctuarie and the House and the altar rest vpon vs. 25 Moreouer let vs giue thankes to the Lord our God which tryeth vs euen as he didour fathers 26 RemeÌber what things he did to * AbrahaÌ how he tryed Isaac all that he did to * Iacob in Mesopotamia of Syria wheÌ he kept the shepe of Laban his mothers brother 27 For he hathe not tryed vs as he did them to the examination of their hearts nether doeth he take vengeance on vs but the Lord punisheth for instruction them that come nere to him 28 ¶ Then said Ozias to her All that thou hast spoken hast thou spoken with a good heart and there is none that is able to resist thy wordes 29 For it is not to day that thy wisdome is knowen but from the beginning of thy life all the people haue knowen thy wisdome for the deuice of thine is good 30 But the people were very thirstie and compelled vs to do vnto them as we haue spoken and haue broght vs to an othe which we may not transgresse 31 Therefore now pray for vs because thou art an holy woman that the Lord may send vs rayne to fill our cisternes and that we may faint no more 32 Then said Iudeth vnto them Heare me I wil do a thing which shal be declared in all generations to the children of our nacion 33 You shal stand this night in the gate and I wil go forthe with mine hand maid and within the daies that ye haue promised to deliuer the citie to our enemies the Lord wil visit Israél by mine hand 34 But inquire not you of mine acte for I wil not declare it vnto you til the things be fi nished that I do 35 Then said Ozias and the princes vnto her Go in peace and the Lord God be before thee to take vengeance on our enemies 36 So they returned from the tent and went to their wardes CHAP. IX 1 Iudeth humbleth her self before the Lord and maketh her prayers for the deliuerance of her people 7 Against the pride of the Assyrians 11 God is the helpe of the hum ble 1 THen Iudeth fel vpon her face and put asshes vpon her head and put of the sackecloth wherewith she was clothed And about the
time that the incense of that euening was offred in Ierusalem in the Hou se of the Lord Iudeth cryed with a loude voyce and said 2 O Lord God of my father * Simeon to who me thou gauest a sworde to take vengeance of the strangers which opened the wom be of the maide and defiled her and discouered the thigh with shame and polluted the wombe to reproche for thou hadest commanded that it shulde not so be 3 Yet thei did things for the which thou gauest their princes to the slaughter for they were deceiued and washed their beds with blood hast striken the seruants with the gouernours and the gouernours vpon their thrones 4 And hast giuen their wiues for a pray and their daughters to be captiues all their spoiles for a botie to the childreÌ that thou louedst which were moued with thy zeale and abhorred the pollution of their blood and called vpoÌ thee for aide ô God ô my God heare me also a widdowe 5 For thou hast wroght the things a fore these and the things that shal be after and thou considerest the things that are present and the things that are to come 6 For the things which thou doest purpose are present and say Beholde we are here for all thy waies are ready and thy iudgements are foreknowen 7 Beholde the Assyrians are multiplied by their power they haue exalted theÌ selues with horses and horsemen they glorie in the strength of their foremen they trust in shield spare and bowe and ãâã and do not knowe that thou art the Lord that breakest the battels the Lord is thy Name 8 Breake thou their strength by thy power breake their force by thy wrath for they haue purposed to defile thy Sanctuarie to pollute the tabernacle where thy glorious Name resteth and to cast downe with weapons the hornes of the altar 9 Beholde their pride and send thy wrath vpoÌ their heads giue into mine hand which am a widow the strength that I haue conceiued 10 Smite by the deceit of my lippes the seruant with the prince and the prince with the seruant abbate their height by the haÌd of a woman 11 * For thy power standeth not in the multi tude nor thy might in strong meÌ but thou ô Lord art the helpe of the humble and lit le ones the defender of the weake and the protector of them that are forsaken the Sauiour of them that are without hope 12 Surely surely thou art the God of my father and the God of the inheritance of Israél the Lord of heauen and earth the crea tor of the waters the King of all creatures heare thou my prayer 13 And grant me wordes a craft and a wounde and a stroke against them that enterprise cruel things against thy couenant and against thine holy House and against the toppe of Sion and against the house of the possession of thy children 14 Shewe euidently among all thy people and all the tribes that they may knowe that thou art the God of all power and strength and that there is none other that defendeth the people of Israél but thou CHAP. X. 1 Iudeth decketh her self and goeth forthe citie 11 She is taken of the watch of the Assyrians and broght to Olofernes 1 NOw after she had ceased to crye vnto the God of Israél and had made an end of all these wordes 2 She rose where she had fallen downe and called her maide and went downe into the house in the which she abode in the Sabbath daies and in the feast daies 3 And putting away the sacke cloth where with she was clad and putting of the garments of her widowhode she washed her body with water anointed it with muche ointement dressed the heere of her head and put attire vpon it and put on her garments of gladnes wherewith she was clad during the life of Man asses her housband 4 And she put slippers on her fete and put on bracelets sleues and rings and earings and all her ornaments and she decked her selfe brauely to allure the eyes of all men that shulde se her 5 Then she gaue her maide a bottel of ãâã and a pot of oyle and filled ascrippe with floure and with drye figges and with fine bread so she lapped vp all these things together and laid them vpon her 6 Thus they went for the to the gate of the citie of Bethulia and found standing there Ozias and the ancients of the citie Chabris and Charmis 7 And when they sawe her that her face was changed and that her garment was changed they marueiled greatlye at her wonderful beautie and said vnto her 8 The God the God of our fathers giue thee fauour and accomplish thine enterprises to the glorie of the children of Israél and to the exaltation of Ierusalém Then they worshipped God 9 And she said vnto them CoÌmande the gates of the citie to be opened vnto me that I may go forthe to accomplish the things which you haue spoken to me So they coÌmanded the yong men to open vnto her as she had spoken 10 And when they had done so Iudeth went out she and her maide with her and the meÌ of the Citie loked after her vntill she was gone downe the mountaine and till she had passed the valley and colde se her no more 11 Thus they went streight forthe in the valley and the firste watche of the Assyrians met her 12 And toke her and asked her Of what people art thou and whence comest thou and whether goest thou And she said I am a woman of the Hebrewes and am fled frome them for they shal be giuen you to be consumed 13 And I come before Olofernes the chief captaine of your armie to declare him true things and I wil shewe before him the way whereby he shal go and winne all the mouÌtaines without losing the bodie or life of anie of his men 14 Now when the men heard her wordes behelde her countenance they wondered greatly at her beautie and said vnto her 15 Thou hast saued thy life in that thou hast hasted to come downe to the presence of our Lord now therefore come to his tente and some of vs shal conduct thee vntil thei haue deliured thee in to his hands 16 And wheÌ thou standest before him be not afraid in thine heart but shewe vnto hym according as thou hast to say and he will in treat thee wel 17 Then they chose out of theÌ an hundreth men and prepared a charet for her and her maide and broght her to the tent of Olofernes 18 Then there was a running to and fro throughout the campe for her comming was bruted among the tentes thei came and stode rounde aboute her for she stode without the tent of Olofernes vntill they had declared vnto him concerning her 19 And they marueiled at her beautie and wondered at the children of Israél because of her and euerye one said vnto his neighbour Who
My sonne do nothing without aduisemeÌt so shal it not repent thee after the dede 21 Go not in the way where thou maist fall not where thou maist stumble among the stones nether trust thou in the way that is plaine 22 And beware of thine owne children and take hede of them that be thine owne housholde 23 In euerie good worke be of a faithful heart for this is the keping of the commandements 24 Who so beleueth in the Lord kepeth the commandements and he that trusteth in the Lord shal take no hurt CHAP XXXIII 1 The deliuerance of him that feareth God 4 The answere of the wise 12. Man is in the hand of God as the clay is in the hand of the potter 25 Of euil seruants 1 THere shal no euil come vnto him that feareth the Lord but when he is in tenta tion he wil deliuer him againe 2 A wise man hateth not the Law but he that is an hypocrite therein is as a shippe in a storme 3 A man of vnderstanding walketh faithfully in the Law and the Law is faithful vnto him 4 As the question is made prepare the answer and so shalt thou be heard be sure of the mat ter and so answer 5 The heart of the * foolish is like a cartewhele and his thoghts are like a rolling axeltre 6 As a wilde horse neieth vnder euerie one that sitteth vpoÌ him so is ascorneful friend 7 Why doeth one day excell another seing that the light of the daies of the yere come of the sunne 8 The knowledge of the Lord hathe parted them a sondre and he hathe by them disposed the times and solemne feastes 9 Some of them hathe he chosen and sanctified and some of them hathe he put among the daies to nomber 10 And all men are of the * grounde and Adam was created out of the earth but the Lord ha the deuided them by great knowledge and made their waies diuers 11 Some of them hathe he blessed and exalted and some of them hathe he sanctified and ap propriate to him self but some of them hathe he cursed and broght theÌ lowe and put them out of their estate 12 * As the claye is in the ãâã hand to order it at his pleasure so are men also in the hand of their creator so that he may rewarde them as liketh him best 13 Against euil is good and against death is life so is the godlie against the sinner and the vngodlie against the faithful 14 So in all the workes of the moste High thou maist se that there are euer two one against another 15 ¶ I am awaked vp last of all as one that gathe reth after theÌ in the vintage In the blessing of the Lord I am increased aÌd haue filled my wine presse like a grape gatherer 16 * Beholde how I haue not labored onely for my self but for all them that seke knowledge 17 Heare me ô ye greatmen of the people hearken with your eares ye rulers of the con ãâã 18 Giue not thy sonne and wife thy brother and friend power ouer thee while thou liuest and giue not away thy substance to ano ther lest it repent thee and thou intreat for the same againe 19 As long as thou liuest and hast breth giue not thy self ouer to anie persone 20 For better it is that thy children shulde pray vnto thee then that thou shuldest loke vp to the hands of thy children 21 In all thy workes be excellent that thine honour be neuer stained 22 As the time when thou shalt end thy dayes and finish thy life distribute thine inheritance 23 ¶ The fodder the whippe and the burden belong vnto the asse and meat correction and worke vnto thy seruant 24 If thou set thy seruant to labour thou shalt finde rest but if thou let him go idle he shal seke libertie 25 The yoke and the whippe bow downe the hard necke so tame thine euil seruant with the whippes and correction 26 Send him to labour that he go not idle for idlenes bringeth muche euil 27 Set him to worke for that belongeth vnto him if he be not obedient put on more heauie ãâã 28 But be not excessiue towarde anie and with out discrecion do nothing 29 * If thou haue a faithful seruant let him be vnto thee as thine owne soule for in blood hast thou goten him If thou haue a seruant intreat him as thy brother for thou hast nede of him as of thy self If thou intreat him euil and he runne away ãâã seke him CHAP. XXXIIII Of dreames 13 The praise of them that feare God 18. The offrings of the wicked 22 The bread of the ãâã 27 God doeth not alowe the workes of an vnfaithful man 1 THe hope of a foolish man is vaine and fal se and dreames make fooles to haue wings 2 Who so regardeth dreames is like him that wil take holde of a shadowe and followe af ter the winde 3 Euen so is it with the appearings of dreames as the likenes of a face is before another face 4 Who caÌbe clensed by the vncleane or what trueth can be spoken of a lier 5 Soth sayings ãâã dreaming is but vanitie a minde that is occupied with fantasies is as a woman that trauaileth 6 Where as suche visions come not of the moste High to trye thee set not thine heart vpoÌ them 7 For dreames haue disceiued many and thei haue failed that put their trust therein 8 The Law shal be fulfilled without lies wisdome is sufficient to a faithful mouth what knowledge hathe he that is not tryed 9 A man that is instructed vnderstandeth muche and he that hathe good experience can talke of wisdome 10 He that hathe no experience knoweth litle and he that erreth is ful of crafte 11 When I wandred to and fro I sawe many things and mine vnderstanding is greater then I can expresse 12 I was oft times in danger of death yet I was deliuered by these things 13 ¶ The spirit of those that feare the Lord shal liue for their hope is in him that can hel pe them 14 Who so feareth the Lord feareth nomaÌ nether is afraied for he is his hope 15 Blessed is the soule of him that feareth the Lord in whome putteth he his trust who is his strength 16 * For the eyes of the Lord haue respect vn to them that loue him he is their* mightie protection and strong grounde a defense from the heat and a shadowe for the noone day a succour from stombling and an helpe from falling 17 He setteth vp the soule and lightneth the eyes he giueth health life and blessing 18 ¶ He that* giueth an offring of vnrighteous goods offreth a mocking sacrifice and the giftes of the vnrighteous please not him 19 But the Lord is theirs onely that paciently abide him in the way of trueth and righteousnes 20 The moste High doeth not alowe the
offrings of the wicked * nether is he pacified for sinne by the multitude of sacrifice 21 Who so bringeth an offring of the goods of the poore doeth as one that sacrifiseth the sonne before the fathers eyes 22 The bread of the nedeful is the life of the poore he that defraudeth him thereof is a murtherer 23 He that taketh away his neighbours liuing slayeth him * and he that defraudeth the la bourer of his hyre is a blood shedder 24 ¶ When one buyldeth and another breaketh downe what profite haue they then but labour 25 When one prayeth and another curseth whose voyce wil the Lord heare 26 * He that washeth him self because of a dead bodie and toucheth it againe what auaileth his washing 27 * So is it with a man that fasteth for his sinnes and committeth them againe who wil heare his prayer or what doeth his fasting helpe him CHAP. XXXV 1 Of true sacrifices 14 The prayer of the fatherles and of the widowe and him that humbleth him self 1 WHO so kepeth the Law * bringeth offrings ynough he that holdeth fast the commandements offreth an offring of saluacion 2 He that is thankeful to them that haue wel deserued offreth fine floure * and he that giueth almes sacrifiseth praise 3 To departe from euil is a thankeful thing to the Lord and to forsake vnrighteousnes is a reconciling vnto him 4 * Thou shalt not appeare emptie before the Lord. 5 For all these things are done because of the commandement 6 * The offring of the righteous maketh the altar fat and the smel there of is swete before the most High 7 The sacrifice of the righteous is acceptable and the remembrance thereof shal neuer be forgotten 8 Giue the Lord his honour with a good and liberal eye and diminish not the first frutes of thine hands 9 * In all thy giftes shewe a ioyeful countenan ce and dedicate thy tithes with gladnes 10 Giue vnto the moste High according as he hathe enriched thee * and loke what thine hand is able giue with a chareful eye 11 For the Lord recompenseth and wil giue thee seuen times as muche 12 * ãâã nothing of thine offring for he wil not receiue it and absteine from wrong ful sacrifices for the Lord is the iudge and regardeth no * mans persone 13 He accepteth not the persone of the poore but he heareth the prayer of the oppressed 14 He despiseth not the desire of the fatherles nor the widdow when she powreth out her prayer 15 Doeth not the teares runne downe the wid dowes chekes and her crye is against him that caused them for from her chekes do they go vp vnto heauen and the Lord which heareth them doeth accept them 16 He that serueth the Lord shal be accepted with fauour and his prayer shal teache vnto the cloudes 17 The prayer of him that humbleth him self goeth thorowe the cloudes and ceaseth not til it come nere wil not departe til the most High haue respect thereunto to iudge righteously and to execute iudgement 18 And the Lord wil not be slacke nor the Almightie wil tarie long from theÌ til he hathe smitten in sunder the loynes of the vnmerciful and aduenged him self of the heathen til he haue takeÌ away the multitude of the cruel and broken the scepter of the vnrighteous til he ãâã euerie man after his workes and rewarde them after their deuises til he haue iudged the cause of his people and coÌforted them with his mercie 19 Oh how faire a thing is mercie in the time of anguish and trouble It is like a cloude of raine that cometh in the time of a drought CHAP. XXXVI 1 A prayer to God in the persone of all faithful men against those that persecute his Church 22 The praise of a good woman 1 HAue mercie vpon vs ô Lord God of all things and beholde vs aÌd shewe vs the light of thy mercies 2 And send thy feare among the nacioÌs whiche seke not after thee that they may know that there is no God but thou and that they may she we thy wonderous workes 3 Lift vp thine * hand vpon the strange nacioÌs that they may se thy power 4 As thou art sanctified in vs before them so be thou magnified among them before vs 5 That they may know thee as we know thee for there is none other God but onely thou ô Lord. 6 Renue the signes and change the wonders shewe the glorie of thine hand and thy right arme that they may shewe forthe thy wonderous actes 7 Raise vp thine indignacion and powre out wrath take away the aduersarie and smite the enemie 8 Make the time shorte remeÌber thine othe that thy wonderous workes may be praised 9 Let the wrath of the fyre ãâã them that escape and let them perish that oppresse the people 10 Smite in sonder the heades of the princes that be our enemies and say There is none other but we 11 ãâã all the tribes of Iacob together that they may knowe that there is none other God but onely thou and that they may shew thy wonderous workes and inherit thou them as from the beginning 12 O LORD haue mercie vpon the people that is called by thy Name and vpon Israel * whome thou hast likened to a first borne sonne 13 Oh be merciful vnto Ierusalem the citie of thy Sanctuarie the citie of thy rest 14 Fill ãâã that it may magnifie thine oracles and fill thy people with thy glorie 15 Giue witnes vnto those that thou hast possessed from the beginning and raise vp the prophecies that haue bene shewed in thy Name 16 Rewarde them that waite for thee that thy Prophetes may be founde faithful 17 O Lord heare the power of thy seruants ac cording to the * blessing of Aaron ouer thy people and guide thou vs in the way of righ teousnes that all they which dwell vpon the earth may knowe that thou art the Lord the eternal God 18 ¶ The belie deuoureth all meates yet is one meat better then another 19 As the throte tasteth venisone so doeth a wise minde discerne false wordes 20 A frowarde heart bringeth grief but a man of experience wil resist it 21 A woman is aptto receiue euerie man yet is one daughter better then another 22 The beautie of a woman chereth the face and a man loueth nothing better 23 If there be in her tongue gentlenes mekenes and wholesome talke theÌ is not herhous band like other men 24 He that hathe gotten a vertuous woman hathe begone to get a possession she is an helpe like vnto himself and a piller to rest vpon 25 Where no hedge is there the possession is spoiled and he that hathe no wife waÌdereth to and fro mourning 26 Who wiltrust a thief that is alway readie wandereth from towne to towne and likewise him
there are hid yet greater things then these be we haue sene but a fewe of hys workes 33 For the Lord hathe made all things and giuen wisdome to suche as feare God CHAP. XLIIII The praise of certein holie men Enoch Noe Abraham Isaac and Iacob 1 LEt vs now commende the famous men and our fathers of whome we are begotten 2 The Lord hathe gotten great glorie by them and that through his great power from the beginning 3 Thei haue borne rule in their kingdomes and were renoumed for their power and were wise in counsel and declared prophecies 4 * They gouerned the people by counsel by the knowledge of learning mete for the people in whose doctrine were wise seÌ tences 5 They inuented the melodie of musicke expounded the verses that were writen 6 They were riche and mightie in power liued quietly at home 7 All these were honorable men in their generacions and were wel reported of their times 8 There are of them that haue left a name behinde them so that their praise shal be spoken of 9 There are some also which haue no memo rial * and are perished as thogh they had neuer bene and are become as thogh they had neuer bene borne and their children after them 10 But the former were merciful men whose righteousnes hathe not bene forgotten 11 For whose posteritie a good inheritance is reserued and their sede is conteined in the couenant 12 Their stocke is conteined in the couenant and their posteritie after them 13 Their sede shal remaine for euer their praise shal neuer be taken away 14 Their bodies are buryed in peace but their name liueth for euer more 15 * The people speake of their wisdome the congregacion talke of their praise 16 * Enoch pleased the Lord God therefore was he translated for an example of repentance to the generacions 17 * ãâã was founde perfite and in the time of wrath he had a rewarde therefore was he left as a remnant vnto the earth when the flood came 18 An euerlasting couenant was made with him that all flesh shulde * perish no more by the flood 19 AbrahaÌ was a * great father of maniepeo ple in glorie was there none like vnto him 20 He kepeth the Law of the moste High was in couenant with him and he set couenant * in his flesh and in tentation he was founde faithful 21 Therefore he assured him an * othe that he wolde blesse the nacions in his sede and that he wolde multiplie him as the dust of the earth exalte his sede as the starres cause them to inheritaÌce from sea to sea froÌ the Riuer vnto the end of the worlde 22 * With Isaac did he coÌfirme likewise for Abraham his fathers sake the blessing of all men and the couenant 23 And caused it to rest vpon the head of Iacob and made him selfe knowen by * hys blessings and gaue him an heritage and deuided his porcions * and parted them among the twelue tribes 24 And he broght out of him a mercifull man whiche founde fauour in the sight of all flesh CHAP. XLV The praise of Moyses Aaron and Phinees 1 ANd Moyses the * beloued of God men broght forthe whose remembrance is blessed 2 He made him like to the glorious Saints and magnified him by the feare of his enemies 3 By his wordes he caused the wonders to cease and he made him * glorious in the sight of Kings and gaue him commandements for his people and shewed him hys glorie 4 * He sanctified him with faithfulnes and mekenes and chose him out of all men 5 He caused him to heare his voyce and broght him into the darke cloude * and there he gaue him the commaundements before his face euen the Lawe of life and knowledge that he might teache Iacob the couenant and Israel his iudgements 6 He exalted Aaron an holie man like vnto him eueÌ his * brother of the tribe of Leui. 7 An euerlasting couenant made he with him and gaue him the Priesthode amoÌg the people and made him blessed through his comelie ornament clothed him with the garment of honour 8 He put perfite ioye vpon him and gyrded him with ornaments of strength as with breches and a tunicle and an ephod 9 He compassed hym aboute with belles of golde and with manie belles round about * that when he went in the sound might be heard and might make a ãâã in the Sanctuarie for a remembrance to the children of Israel his people 10 And with an holie garment with golde also and blewe silke and purple diuers kindes of workes and with a brestlappe of iudgemeÌt with the signes of trueth 11 And with worke of skarlet conningly wroght and with precious stones grauen like seales and set in golde by gold smithes worke for a memorial with a writing grauen after the noÌber of the tribes of Israel 12 And with a crowne of golde vpon the mitre hearing the forme and marke of holines an ornameÌt of honour a noble worke garnished and pleasant to loke vpon 13 Before him were there no suche faire ornaments there might no stranger put theÌ on but onely his children and his childreÌs children perpetually 14 Their sacrifices were wholy consumed eue rie day twise continually 15 * Moses filled his hands and anointed him with holie oyle this was appointed vnto him by an euerlasting couenant and to his sede so long as the heauens shulde remaine that he shulde minister before him and also to execute the office of the priesthode and blesse his people in his name 16 Before all men liuing the Lord chose him that he shulde present offrings before him and a swete sauour for a remembrance to make reconciliation for his people 17 * He gaue him also his commandements autoritie according to the Lawes appointed that he shulde teache Iacob the testimonies and giue light vnto Israél by his Law 18 * Strangers stode vp against him and enuied him in the wildernes euen the men ãâã toke ãâã and Abirams parte and the companie of Core in furie and rage 19 This the Lord sake and it displeased him and in his wrathful indignacioÌ were they consumed he did wonders vpon them and consumed them with the syrie flame 20 * But he made Aaron more honorable and gaue him an heritage and parted the first frutes of the first ãâã vnto him vnto him specially he appointed bread in abundance 21 For the Priests did eat of sacrifices of the Lord which he gaue vnto him and to his sede 22 * Els had he none heritage in the land of his people nether had he any porcion among the people for the Lord is the porcion of his inheritance 23 The third in glorie is * Phinees the sonne of Eleazar because
same place 39 And vpon the daye following as ãâã required Iudas and his companie came to take vp the bodies of them that were ãâã and to burye them with their kynsemen in their fathers graues 40 Nowe vnder the coates of euerie one that was slaine they founde ãâã wels that had bene consecrate to the idoles of the * Iamnites whiche thing is forbidden the Iewes by the Law Then euerie man sawe that this was the cause wherefore they were slayne 41 And so euerie man gaue thankes vnto the Lord the righteous Iudge whiche had opened the things that were hid 42 And they gaue them selues to prayer and besoght hym that they shulde not vtterly be destroyed for the faute committed Besides that noble Iudas exhorted the people to kepe them selues from sinne for so muche as they sawe before their eyes the thinges which came to passe by the sinne of these that were slayne 43 And hauing made a gathering through the companie sent to IerusaleÌ about two thousand drachmes of ãâã to offer a sinne offring doyng very wel and honestly that he thoght of the resurrection 44 For if he had not hoped that they whiche were ãâã shulde rise againe it had bene superfluous aÌd vaine to pray for the dead 45 And therefore he perceyued that there was great fauour ãâã vp for those that dyed godly It was an holie and a good thoght So he made a ãâã ãâã the dead that they might be ãâã from sinne CHAP. XIII 1 The comming of ãâã into ãâã 4 The death of ãâã 10 Maccabeus going to fight against Eupator ãâã his souldiers vnto prayer 15 He kylleth ãâã thousand men in the tentes of Antiochus 21 ãâã the betrayer of the ãâã is taken 1 IN the hundreth fortie aÌd nine yere it was tolde Iudas that Antiochus Eupator was comming with a great power into Iudea 2 And Lysias the stewarde and ruler of hys affaires with hym hauing bothe in their armie an hundreth and ten thousand men of ãâã of the ãâã and fiue thousand horsemeÌ and two and twentie elephants and thre ãâã dreth charets set with hookes 3 Menelaus also ioyned hym selfe with them and with great disceit incouraged Antiochus not ãâã the safegard of the countrey but because he thoght to haue bene made the gouernour 4 But the Kyng of Kings moued Antiochus minde against this wicked man and Lysias informed the Kyng that thys man was the cause of all mischief so that the King commanded to bryng hym to ãâã to put hym vnto death as the maner was in that place 5 Nowe there was in that place a tower of fiftie cubites high ful of ashes and it had an instrument that turned rounde and on euerie side itrouled downe into the ashes 6 And there whosoeuer was condemned of sa crilege or ofanie other grieuous crime was cast of all men to the death 7 And so it came to passe that this wicked man shulde dye suche a death and it was a moste iuste thing that Menelaus shulde want buryal 8 For because he had committed manie sinnes by the altar whose fyre and ashes were holie he him self also dyed in the ashes 9 ¶ Now the King raged in his minde came to shewe himself more cruel vnto the Iewes then his father 10 Which things when Iudas perceiued he coÌ manded the people to call vpon the LORD night and day that if euer he had holpen theÌ he wolde now helpe them when they shulde be put from their Law from their countrey and from the holie Temple 11 And that he wolde not suffer the people which a litle afore began to recouer to be subdued vnto the blasphemous nacions 12 So when they had done this all together besoght the Lord for mercie with weping and fasting and falling downe thre dayes together Iudas exhorted them to make them selues readie 13 And he being aparte with the Elders toke counsel to go forthe afore the King broght his hoste into Iudea and shulde take the citie commit the matter to the helpe of the Lord. 14 So committing the charge to the Lord of the world he exhorted his souldiers to fight man fully euen vnto death for the Lawes the Temple the citie their countrey and the commune wealth and camped by Modin 15 And so giuing his souldiers for a watche worde The victorie of God he piked out the manliest yong men and went by night into the Kings campe slewe of the hoste fourtene thousand men and the greatest elephaÌt with all that sate vpon him 16 Thus when they had broght a great feare and trouble in the campe all things went prosperously with them they departed 17 This was done in the breake of the day be cause the protection of the Lord did helpe them 18 ¶ Now when the King had tasted the manlines of the Iewes he weÌt about to take the holdes by policie 19 And marched towarde Beth-sura which was a strong holde of the Iewes but he was chased away hurt and lost of his men 20 For Iudas had sent vnto them that were in it suche things as were necessarie 21 But Rhodocus which was in the Iewes hoste disclosed the secretes to the enemies the refore he was soght out and when they had gotten him they put him in prison 22 After this did the King commune with theÌ that were in Beth-sura and toke truce with them departed and ioyned battel with Iudas who ouercame him 23 But when he vnderstode that Philippe whome he had left to be ãâã of his bu sines at Antiochia did rebell against him he was astonished so that he yelded him self to the Iewes and made them an othe to do all things that were right and was appeased towarde them and offred sacrifice adorned the Temple and shewed great gentlenes to the place 24 And embraced Maccabeus and made him captaine and gouernour from ãâã vnto the Gerreneans 25 Neuertheles when he came to Ptolemais the people of the citie were not content wit this agrement and because they were grieued thei wolde that he shulde breake the co uenants 26 Then went Lysias vp into the iudgemeÌt seat and excused the fact as wel as he colde and persuaded them and pacified them made them wel affectioned and came againe vnto Antio chia This is the matter coÌcerning the Kings iournay and his returne CHAP. XIIII 1 Demetrius moued by Alcimus sendeth Nicanor to kil the Iewes 18 Nicanor maketh a compacte with the Iewes 29 Which he yet breaketh through the mocion of the King 37 Nicanor commandeth Razis to be taken who slayeth him self 1 AFter thre yeres was Iudas enformed that Demetrius the sonne of Seleucus was come vp with a great power name by the heauen of Tripolis 2 When he had wonne the countrey and slaine Antiochus and his lieutenant Lysias 3 Now ãâã whiche had bene the high Priest wilfully defiled himself in the time that all things were confounded seing that by no meanes he colde saue himself norhaue anie
when his blood was vtterly gone he toke out his owne bowels with bothe his hands and thre we them vpon the people calling vpoÌ the Lord of life and spirit that he wolde restore them againe vnto him and thus he dyed CHAP. XV. 2 Nicanor goeth about to come vpon Iudas on the Sabbath day 5 The blasphemie of Nicanor 14 Maccabeus expounding vnto the Iewes the vision incourageth them 21 The prayer of Maccabeus 30 Maccabe us commandeth Nicanors head and hands to be cut of and his tongue to be giuen vnto the foules 39 The autor ex euseth him self 1 NOw when Nicanor knewe that Iudas his companie were in the countrey of Samaria he thoght with all assurance to come vpon them vpon the Sabbath day 2 Neuertheles the Iewes that were compelled to go with him said O kill not so cruelly and barbarously but honour and sanctifie the day that is appointed by him that seeth all things 3 But this moste wicked persone demaÌded Is there a Lord in heauen that commaÌded the Sabbath day to be kept 4 And when thei said There is a liuing Lord which ruleth in the heauen who commanded the seuenth day to be kept 5 Then he said And I am mightie vpon earth to commande them for to arme them selues and to performe the Kings busines Not withstanding he colde not accomplish his wicked enterprise 6 For Nicanor lifted vp with great pride purposed to set vp a memorial of the victorie ob teined of all them that were with Iudas 7 But Maccabeus had euer sure confidence and a perfite hope that the Lord wold helpe him 8 And exhorted his people not to be afraid at the coming of the heathen but alway to remember the helpe that had bene shewed vn to them from heauen and to trust now also that they shulde haue the victorie by the Almightie 9 Thus he incouraged them by the Law and Prophetes putting them in remembrance of the battels that they had wonne afore so made them more willing 10 And stirred vp their hearts and shewed theÌ also the disceitfulnes of the heatheÌ and how they had broken their othes 11 Thus he armed euerie one of them not with the assurance of shields and speares but with wholsome wordes and exhortacions and shewed them a dreame worthie to be beleued and reioyced them greatly 12 And this was his vision He thoght that he sawe Onias which had bene the high Priest a vertuous a good man reuerent in behauiour and of so ber conuersation welspokeÌ and one that had bene exercised in all pointes of godlines from a childe holding vp his hands towarde heauen and praying for the whole people of the Iewes 13 ¶ After this there appeared vnto him another man which was aged honorable and of a wonderful dignitie excelleÌcie aboue him 14 And Onias spake said This is a louer of the brethren who prayeth muche for the people and for the holie citie to wit Ieremias the Prophet of God 15 He thoght also that Ieremias helde out his right hand and gaue vnto Iudas a sworde of golde and as he gaue it he spake thus 16 Take this holie sworde a gifte from GOD where with thou shalt wounde the aduersaries 17 And so being comforted by the wordes of Iudas which were very swete and able to stir re them vp to valiantnes and to in courage the heartes of the yong meÌ they determined to pitch no campe but courageously to set vpon them and manfully to assaile them and to trye the matter hand to hand because the citie and the Sanctuarie and the Temple we rein danger 18 As for their wiues and children brethré and kinsfolkes they set lesse by their danger but their greatest principal feate was for the holie Temple 19 Againe they that were in the citie were ca reful for the armie that was abroad 20 Now whiles they all waited for the tryal of the matter and the enemies now met with them and the hoste was set in araye and the beastes were separated into conuenient places and the horsemen were placed in the wings 21 Maccabeus considering the coming of the multitude the diuers preparations of wea pons and the fiercenes of the beastès helde vp his hands towarde heauen calling vpon the Lord that doeth wonders and that loked vpon them knowing that the victorie cometh not by the weapons but that he giueth the victorie to them that are worthie as semeth good vn to him 22 Therefore in his prayer he said after this maner O Lord * thou that didest send thine Angel in the time of Ezecias King of Iudea who in the hoste of Sennacherib slewe an hundreth forescore and fiue thousand 23 Send now also thy good Angel before vs ô Lord of heauens for a feare and dreade vn to them 24 And let theÌ be discomfited by the strength of thine arme which come against thine holie people to blaspheme Thus with these wordes he made an end 25 Then Nican or and they that were with him drewe nere with trumpets and shoutings forioye 26 But Iudas and his companie praying and calling vpon God incountered with the ene mies 27 So that with their hands they fought but with their hearts they prayed vnto God and slewe no lesse then fiue and thirtie thousand men for thorowe the presence of God they were wonderously comforted 28 Now when they left of and were turning againe with ioye they vnderstode that Nicanor him self was slaine for all his armour 29 Then they made a great shoute and a crye praising the Almightie in their owne langage 30 Therefore Iudas which was euer the chief defender of his citizeÌs bothe in bodie and minde and which bare euer good affection towardes them of his nacion comman ded to smite of Nicanors head with his hand and shulder and to bring it to Ierusalem 31 And when he came there he called all then of his nacion and set the Priests by the altar and sent for them of the castel 32 And shewed theÌ wicked Nicanors head the hand of that blasphemour which he had holden vp against the holie Temple of the Al mightie with proude bragges 33 He caused the tongue also of wicked Nicanor to be cut in litle pieces and to be cast vnto the foules and that the rewardes of his madnes shulde be hanged vp before the Temple 34 So euerie man praised to warde the heauen the glorious Lord saying Blessed be he that hathe kept his place vnderfiled 35 He hanged also Nicanors head vpon the hic castel for an euident and plaine token vnto all of the helpe of God 36 And so they established all together by a coÌ mune decre that they wolde in no case suffer this day without keping it holie 37 And that the feast shulde be the thirtenth day of the twelfth moneth which is called Adar in the Syrians langage the day before Mardocheus day 38 Thus farre as concerning Nicanors matters and
things from the beginning to write vnto thee there of from point to point 4 That thou mightest acknowledge the certeintie of those things whereof thou hast bene instructed 5 IN the time of Herode King of Iudea there was a certeine Priest named Zacharias of the course of Abia and his wife was of the daughters of AaroÌ and her name was Elisabet 6 Bothe were iust before God and walked in all the commaundements and ordinances of the Lord without reprofe 7 And thei had no childe because that Elisabet was barren and bothe were wel strickeÌ in age 8 And it came to passe as he executed the Priests office before God as his course came in order 9 According to the custome of the Priests office his lot was to burne incense when he went into the Temple of the Lord. 10 And the whole multitude of the people were without in prayer * while the inceÌse was burning 11 Then appeared to him an Angel of the Lord standing at the right side of the altar of incense 12 And wheÌ Zacharias sawe him he was trou bled and feare fel vpon him 13 But the Angel said vnto him Feare not Zacharias for thy prayer is heard and the wife Elisabet shal beare thee a sonne and thou shalt call his name Iohn 14 And thou shalt haue ioye and gladnes and many shal reioyce at his birth 15 For he shal be great in the sight of the Lord and shal nether drinke wine nor strong drinke and he shal be filled with the holie Gost euen from his mothers wombe 16 * And many of the children of Israel shal he turne to their Lord God 17 * For he shal go before him in the spirit power of Elias to turne the hearts of the Fathers to the children and the disobedient to the wisdome of the iust men to make readie a people prepared for the Lord. 18 Then Zacharias said vnto the Angel ãâã shall knowe this for I am an olde maÌ and my wife is of a great age 19 And the Angel answered and said vnto him I am Gabriel that stand in the presence of God and am sent to speake vnto thee and to ãâã thee these good tidings 20 And beholde thou shalt be ãâã and not be able to ãâã vntil the day that these things be done because thou beleuedst not my wordes whiche shal be fulfilled in their season 21 Now the people waited for Zacharias and marueiled that he taried so long in the TeÌple 22 And when he came out he colde not speake vnto them then they ãâã that he had sene a vision in the Temple for he made signes vnto them and remained domme 23 And it came to passe when the dayes of his office were fulfilled that he departed to his owne house 24 And after those dayes his wife Elisabet coÌceiueth hid her self fiue moneths saying 25 Thus hathe the Lord dealt with me in the dayes wherein he loked on me to take froÌ me my rebuke among men 26 ¶ And in the sixt moneth the Angel Gabriel was sent from God vnto a citie of ãâã named Nazaret 27 To a virgine affianced to a man whose name was Ioseph of the house of Dauid and the virgins name was Marie 28 And the Angel went into her said Haile thou that art freely beloued the Lord is with thee blessed art thou among women 29 And when she sawe him she was troubled at his saying and toght what maner of saluta cion that shulde be 30 Then the Angel said vnto her Feare not Marie for thou hast founde fauour with God 31 * For lo thou shalt conceiue in thy wombe and beare a sonne and shalt call his name IESVS 32 He shal be great and shal be called the Sonne of the moste High and the Lord God shal giue vnto him the throne of his Father Dauid 33 * And he shal reigne ouer the house of Iacob for euer of his kingdome shal be none end 34 Then said Marie vnto the Angel How shal this be seing I know no man 35 And the Angel ans ãâã and said vnto her The holie Gost shal come vpon thee the power of the most High shal ouer shadowe thee ãâã also that yholie thing which shal be borne of thee shal be called the Sonne of God 36 And beholde thy cousin Elisabet she hath also coÌceiued a sonne in her olde age this is her sixt moneth which was called barren 37 For with God shal nothing be vnpossible 38 Then Marie said Beholde the seruant of the Lord be it vnto me according to thy worde So the Angel departed from her 39 ¶ And Marie arose in those dayes and went into the hill countrey with haste to a citie of Iuda 40 And entred into the house of Zacharias saluted Elisabet 41 And it came to passe as Elisabet heard the saluacioÌ of Marie the babe spraÌg in her bel lie Elisabet was filled with the holie Gost. 42 And she cryed with a loude voyce and said Blessed art thou among women because the frute of thy wombe is blessed 43 And whence cometh this to me that the mother of my Lord shulde come to me 44 For lo assone as the voyce of thy salutation sounded in mine eares the babe sprang in my bellie for ioye 45 And blessed is she that beleued for those things shal be performed which were tolde her from the Lord. 46 Then Marie said My soule magnifieth the Lord 47 And my spirit reioyceth in God my Sauiour 48 For he hathe loked on the poore degre of his seruant for beholde from hence forthe shal all ages call me blessed 49 Because he that is mightie hathe done for me great things and holie is his Name 50 And his mercie is from generacion to generacion on them that feare him 51 * He hathe shewed strenght with his arme * he hathe scattered the proude in the imagination of their hearts 52 He hathe put downe the mightie froÌ their seates and exalted them of lowe degre 53 * He hathe filled the hungrie with good things and sent away the riche emptie 54 * He hathe vpholden Israel his seruaÌt being mindeful of his mercie 55 * As he hathe spokeÌ to our fathers to wit to Abraham and his sede for euer 56 ¶ And Marie abode with her about thre mo neths after she returned to her owne house 57 ¶ Now Elisabets time was fulfilled that she shulde be deliuered and she broght forthe a sonne 58 And her neighbours and cousins heard tel how the Lord had shewed his great mercie vpon her and they reioyced with her 59 And it was so that on the eight day they came to circumcise the babe and called him Zacharias after the Name of his Father 60 But his
verely they whiche are the children of Leui which receiue the office of the Priesthode haue a* commandement to take according to the Law tithes of the people that is of their brethren thogh they came out of the loynes of Abraham 6 But he whose kinred is not counted among them receiued tithes of Abraham blessed him that had the promises 7 And without all contradiction the lesse is blessed of the greater 8 And here men that dye receiue tithes but there he receiueth them of whome it is witnessed that he liueth 9 And to say as the thing is Leui also whiche receiueth tithes payed tithes in Abraham 10 For he was yet in the loines of his Father Abraham when Melchi-sedec met him 11 If therefore perfection had bene by the Priesthode of the Leuites for vnder in the Law was established to the people what neded it furthermore that another Priest shuld rise after the order of Melchi-sedec and not to be called after the order of Aaron 12 For if the Priesthode be changed then of necessitie must there be a change of the Law 13 For he of whome these things are spoken perteineth vnto another tribe whereof no man serued at the altar 14 For it is euident that our Lord sprong out of Iuda concernyng the whiche tribe Moses spake nothyng touchyng the Priesthode 15 And it is yet a more euident thyng because that after the similitude of Melchi-sedec there is risen vp another Priest 16 Which is not made Priest after the Law of the carnal commandement but after the power of the endles life 17 For he testifieth thus * Thou art a Priest for euer after the order of Melchi-sedec 18 For the commandement that went afore is disanulled because of the weakenes thereof and vnprofitablenes 19 For the Law made nothing perfite but the bringing in of a better hope made perfite whereby we drawe nere vnto God 20 And forasmuche as it is not wythout an othe for these are made Priests wythout an othe 21 But this he is made with an othe by hym that said vnto him * The Lord hath sworne aÌd will not repent Thou art a Priest for euer after the order of Melchi-sedec 22 By so muche is Iesus made a suretie of a better Testament 23 And amonge them many were made Prists because they were not suffred to endure by the reason of death 24 But this man because he endureth euer hathe an euerlasting Priesthode 25 Wherefore he is able also perfitely to saue them that come vnto God by hym seyng he euer liueth to make intercession for them 26 For suche an hye Priest it became vs to haue whiche is holie harmeles vndefiled separate frome sinnes and made hier then the heauen 27 Which neded not daily as those hie Priests to offer vp sacrifice * first for hys owne sinnes and then for the peoples for that did he once when he offred vp him self 28 For the Law maketh men hie Priests which haue infirmitie but the worde of the othe that was since the Law maketh the Sonne who is consecrated for euermore CHAP. VIII 6 He proueth the abolishing aswel of the Leuitical Priest hode as of the olde Couenant by the spiritual and euerla ãâã Priesthode of Christ 8 And by the new Couenant 1 NOw of the things which we haue spoken this is the summe that we haue su che an hie Priest that sitteth at the righthand of the throne of the maiestie in heauens 2 And is a minister of the Sanctuarie and of the true Tabernacle which the Lord pight and not man 3 For euerie hie Priest is ordeined to offer bothe giftes and sacrifices wherefore it was of necessitie that this man shulde haue some what also to offer 4 For he were not a Priest if he were on the earth seing there are Priests that according to the Law offer giftes 5 Who serue vnto the paterne and shadowe of heauenlie things as Moses was warned by God when he was about to finish the Tabernacle * Se said he that thou make all things according to the paterne shewed to thee in the mount 6 But now our hie Priest hathe obteined a more excellent office in asmuche as he is the Mediatour of a bettter Testament which is established vpon better promises 7 For if that first Testament had bene fauteles no place shulde haue bene soght for the seconde 8 For in rebuking them he saith * Beholde the dayes wil come saith the Lord when I shal make with the house of Israel and with the house of Iuda a new Testament 9 Not like the Testament that I made with their fathers in the day that I toke them by the hand to leade them out of the land of Egypt for they continued not in my Testament and I regarded theÌ not saith the Lord. 10 For this is the Testament that I wil make with the house of Israel After those dayes saith the Lord I wil put my lawes in their min de and in their heart I wil write them I wil be their God and they shal be my people 11 And they shal not teache euerie man his neighbour euerie man his brother saying Knowe the Lord for all shall knowe me froÌ the least of them to the greatest of them 12 For I wil be merciful to their vnrighteousnes and I wil remember their sinnes aÌd their iniquities no more 13 In that he saith a newe Testament he hathe abrogate the olde now that which is disanulled and vaxed olde is readie to vanish away CHAP. IX 1 How that the Ceremonies and sacrifices of the Lawe are abolished 11 By the eternitie and perfection of Christs sacrifice 1 THen the first Testament had also ordinances of religion and a worldlie San ctuarie 2 For the first * Tabernacle was made wher in was the candlesticke the table and the shew bread which Tabernacle is called the Holie places 3 And after the seconde vaile was the Taber nacle which is called the Holiest of all 4 Which had the golden senser and the Arke of the Testament ouerlaide rounde about with gold wherein the golden pot which had manna was and* Aarons redde that had bud ded the * tables of the Testament 5 * And ouer the Arke were the glorious Che rubims shadowing the mercie seat of which things we wil not now speake particularly 6 Now when these things were thus ordeined the Priests went alwayes into the first Tabernacle and accomplished the seruice 7 But into the second went the * hie Priest alone once euerie yere not without blood which he offered for him self and for the ignorances of the people 8 Whereby the holie Gost this signified that the way into the Holiest of all was not yet opened while as yet the first
6. 33. Abiathár father of the remnant or excellent father 1. King 22. 21 Abidá father of knowledge Gen. 25. 4 Abidán father of iudgement Nomb. 1. 11 Abiél my father is God 1. King 9. 1 Abiezér the fathers helpe Ios. 17. 2 Abigáil the fathers ioye 1. King 25. 3 Abiháil the father of strength Nomb. 3. 35 Abihu he is a father Exod. 6. 23 Abihúd the father of praise 1. Chro. 8. 3 Abilene lamentable Luk. 3. 1 Abimáel a father from God Gen. 10. 25 Abimélech the Kings father or a father of con sel or the chief King Gen. 20. 3 Abinadád a father of a vowe or of a free minde or prince 1. King 16. 8 Abinoám father of beautie Iud. 4. 6 Abirám an high father 1. King 16. 34 Abishág the fathers ignorance 1. King 1. 3 AbishaÌi the fathers rewarde 1. King 26. 6 AbishaloÌm the father of peace or the peace of the father 1. King 15. 2 Abishúa the father of saluation 1. Chro. 6. 4 Abishúr the father of a song or of a wall or of righteousnes 1. Chro. 2. 29 Abitál the father of the dew 2. King 3. 4 AbitoÌb the father of goodnes 1. Chro. 8. 11 Abnér the fathers candel 1. Sam. 14. 49 Abrám an high father Gen. 11. 31 Abrahám a father of a great multitude as the name was changed Gen. 17. 5 Abshalom a father of peace or the fathers peace or rewarde 2. Sam. 3. 3 ¶ Achan troubling Ioshu 7. 1. who iscalled Achár 1. Chro. 2. 7 ¶ Adadézer read Adarézer beautiful helpe Adaiáh the witnes of the Lord. 1. Chro. 6. 41 Adaliah pouertie Ester 9. 8 Adam man earthlie read Gen. 2. 15 Adiél the witnes of God 1. Chro. 4. 36. Adoniáh the Lord is the ruler 2. Sam. 3. 4 Adonihézek the Lords thunder Iud. 1. 5 Adonikám the Lord is risen Neh. 2. 13 Adoniram the high Lord. 1. King 4. 6 Adonizédek the Lords iustice Ios. 10. 1 ¶ Agabùs a greshopper Act. 11. 28 Agár a stranger Gen. 16. 1 ¶ Aház taking or possessing 2. King 16. 1 Ahasuéros a prince or head Dan. 9. 1 Ahbam a brother of vnderstanding 1. Chr. 2. 29 Ahiiáh brother of the Lord. 1. Chro. 2. 26. Ahimáa brother of councel 1. Sam. 14. 49 Ahimán brother of the right haÌd Nomb. 13. 23. Ahimélech a Kings brother 1 Sam. 21. 1 AhimoÌth a brother of death 1. Chro. 6. 25. AhinoÌam the brothers beautie 1. Sam. 14. 49 AhioÌr the brothers light Iud. 5. 5 Ahiláb an heartie brother Iud. 1. 31 Ahráh a swete sauoring medow 1. Chro. 8. 1. Ahikà m a brother arising or aduenging 2. King 22. 12 Ahiézer the brothers helpe Nomb. 1. 12 Aholà h a mansion or dwelling in her self Aholibáh my mansion in her Ezek. 23. 4. Ahud praising or confessing Iud. 3. 15 ¶ Alián high 1. Chron. 1. 40. ¶ Amálek a licking people Gen. 36. 21. Amariáh the Lord said or the Lambe of the Lord. Zephan 1. 1. Amasá sparing the people 2. Sam. 17. 25. Amashái the gift of the people 1. Chro. 6. 24 Amashsi the treading of the people Neh. 11. 12 Amasiáh the burden of the Lord. 2. Chro. 17. 15. Amithi true or fearing 2. King 14. 25. Ammiél a people of God or God with me 1. Chron. 3. 5 Ammishádai the people of the Almightie Nomb. 1. 12. Ammon a people Gen. 19. 38 Amon faithful 2. King 21. 18 Amos a burden one of ãâã twelue Prophets Amoz strong the father of Ishai Isa. 1. 1 Amzi strong 1. Chron. 6. 46 ¶ Anáh afflicting answering or singiÌg Ge. 36. 2. Hanna gratious or merciful 1. Sam. 1. 2 Ananiáh the cloude of the Lord. Act. 5. 1 Andréas manlie Mat. 4. 18 Anùb a grape 1. Chron. 4. 8 Antipas for all or against all Reuela 2. 13. ¶ Apadno the wrath of his iudgemeÌt Da. 11. 46 ApolloÌ a destroyer 18. 24. the name also of an idole Apphia bringing forthe or encreasing Phile. 2 ¶ Arám hight or their curse Gen. 10. 23. Arbel Bel or God hathe aduenged Hos. 10. 15 Archeláus a prince of the people Mat. 2. 22. Areli the altar of God Gen. 46. 16 Arétas verteous 2. Macc. 5 Artahsháste feruent to spoile Ezra 7. 21. ¶ Asâ a physicion 1. King 15. 8. Asaél God hathe wroght 2. Sam. 2. 18 Asáph gathering 1. Chron. 6. 39 Asharélah the blessednes of God 1. Chr. 25. 2 Ashbél an olde fyre 46. 21 Ashér blessednes Gen. 30. 13 Ashiél the worke of God 1. Chro. 4. 35 Ashúr blessed or trauailing Gen. 10. 21. Asmodeus a destroyer Tob. 3. 8 Astyages gouernour of the citie Dan. 13. 64 ¶ Ataráh a crowne 1. Chron. 2. 26. Athaiáh the time of the Lord. Nehe. 11. 4. Athaliáh time for the Lord. 2. King 8. 26. ¶ Aza strength Esra 23. 47 Azaniáh hearkening the Lord. Neh. 10. 9. Azaréel the helpe of God 1. Chro. 12. 6. Azariáh helpe of the Lord. 4. King 14. 21. Azarikám helpe rising vp Neh. 11. 14. Azmáueth strength of death 2. Sam. 23. 30 Azubáh forsaken 1. King 22. 43. Azùr holpen or helper Ierem. 28. 1. B BAal Bealim lord lords the name of the idole of the Sydonians or a general name to all idoles because they were as the lords and owners of all that worshiped them Baaliada a master of knowledge 1. Chr. 14. 7 Báal-meoÌn the Lord or master oÌf the mansion or the house as also Báalzibul signifieth the same Luk. 11. 15 Báal-zebûb the master of flies BaanaÌh in affliction 2. Sam. 4. 2. Babél confusion Gen. 10. 11. 9. Bacchides one that holdeth of Bacchus or a dronkard 1. Macc. 7. 8. Bacchenor and bacenor the same 2. Mac. 12. 15. Badaiáh the Lord alone Ezr. 10. 31 Baladán ancient in iudgement 2. King 20. 12. Baldád olde loue or without loue Iob 8. 1 Barachél blessing God Iob 32. 2. Barachiáh blessing the Lord. Zech. 1. 1. Bar-ionáh sonne of a doue Mat. 16. 17 Barnabas the sonne of consolation Act. 4. 36. Barabbas sonne of confusion Mat. 27 16 Barûch blessed Iere. 32. 10 Bathséba the seueÌth daughter or the daughter of an othe 1. Sam. 11. 3. Bathshûa the daughter of saluation 1. Chro. 3. 5 ¶ Belshatsár without treasure or searcher of treasure Dan. 5. 1. Benaiáh the Lords buylding 1. Chro. 4. 36 Beniamin sonne of the right hand who was first called Benoni the sonne of sorow Ge. 35. 18 Beraiáh the Lords creature 1. Chro. 8. 20 Berák lightening Iud. 4. 6 Béred hail 1. Chron. 7. 21 Bethiáh the Lords daughter 1. Chro. 4. 18 Bezaleél in the shadow of God Exod. 31. 2 ¶ Bileâm the ancient of the people Nom. 22. 5. Bilháh olde or fading Gen. 29. 29 ¶ Boas in powre or strength Ruth 2. 2 C CAiap has a searcher Mat. 26. 57 Calcôl nourishing
1. King 4. 31. Caleb as a heart Nomb. 13. 6. Canáan a merchant Gene. 9. 18. Carmî my vine Gen. 46. 9. Caseluhim as pardoned Gen. 10. 14. ¶ Cephás a stone IoÌh 1. 42 Cephirâh alionesse Ezr. 2. 28 ¶ Cherúb as a childe Ezr. 2. 57. Chileáb the restraint of the father 2. Sam. 3. 3 Chilion perfite or all like a doue Ruth 1. 2. ¶ Cislón hope or confidens Nomb. 34. 21. ¶ Clemens meke Philip. 4. 3 Cleopatra the glorie of the couÌtrie 1. Mac. 10. 57 ¶ Col-hoÌzeth seing all Neh. 3. 15. Coneniáh the stabilitie of the Lord. 2. Chr. 31. 13 Cosbi a liar Nomb. 25. 18. ¶ Cusân Cusi blacke or an EthiopiaÌ 2. Sam. 18 D DAlaiáh the poore of the Lord. 1. Chro. 3. 24 Daliláh a bucket or consumer Iud. 16. 4 Dámaris a litle wyfe Act. 17. 34 Dan a iudgement Gen. 14. 15 Daniél iudgement of God Dan. 1. 6 Dathân statute or law Nomb. 16. 1 Dauid beloued 1. Sam. 17. 12 ¶ Deboráh a worde or a bee Gen. 35. 8. Delphôn a droping downe Est. 9. 7 Demas fauoring the people Col. 4. 14. Demophôn slaying the people 2. Mac. 12. 2 Deu-el knowe God Nomb. 1. 14. ¶ Diblám a cluster of figges Hos. 1. 2 Didymus a twinne Iohn 11. 16 Dináh iudgement Gen. 30. 21. Diotrephés nourished of Iupiter Dishán a treshing Gen. 36. 21. ¶ Dodanáh loue 2. Chro. 20. 37. Dodanim beloued Gen. 10. 4. Doég careful 1. Sam. 21. 7. Dorcas a do Act. 9. 39. Dordà generation of knowledge 3. King 4. 31. Dositheus giuen to God 2. Mac. 19. E EBer passing or passage Gene. 10. 23. ¶ Edén pleasure 2. King 19. 12. Eder a flocke 1. Chron. 23. 23. Edóm reddie or earthie Gene. 25. 30. ¶ El chánan the mercie of God 2. Sam. 23. 24. Eldaáh the knowledge of God Gene. 25. 4. Eldáh the loue of God Nomb. 11. 26. Eleadáh witnes of God 1. Chr. 7. 21. Eleasáh the worke of God 1. Chro. 2. 39. Eleazár the helpe of God Exod. 6. 22. ãâã 4. Eliáb my God the father Nomb. 26. 8. Eliáh God the lord 1. Chron. 8. 26. Eliakim God ariseth Isa. 22. 20. Eliám the people of God 2. Sam. 23. 34. Eliasáph the Lord encreaseth Nomb. 1. 14. Eliashib the Lord returneth 1. Chr. 3 24. Eliathá thou art my God 1. Chro. 25. 4. Eliehoenái to the Lord mine eyes 1. Chro. 26. 3. Elidád the beloued of God Nomb. 34. 21. Elihú he is my God 1. Chro. 12. 10. Elimélech my God the King or the counsel of God Ruth 1. 2. Elioenái to him mine eyes 1. Chro. 3. 23. Eliphál a miracle of God 1. Chr. 11. 36. Eliphálet the God of deliuerance 2. Sam. 5. 16. Elishá my God saueth 1. King 19. 16. Elisháh the lambe of God Gen. 10 4. Elishaphát my God iudgeth 2. Chr. 23. 1. Elishéba the othe of God or the fulnes of God Exod. 6. 23. Elizúr the strength of God Nomb. 1. 5. Elkanáh the zeale of God Exod. 6. 24. Elmodéd God measureth Gen. 10. 24. Elnathán Gods giste Ierem. 26. 22. Elphaal Gods worke 2. Chro. 8. 11 Eluzái God my strength 1. Chro. 12. 5. Elymás a corrupter or sorcerer Act. 13. 8. ¶ Enós man or miserable Gen. 4. 27. ¶ Epaphroditus pleasant Philip. 2. 25. Epenetus laudable Rom. 16. 5. Epháh wearie Gen. 25. 4. Epher dust Gen. 25. 4. Ephráim fruteful or encreasing Gen. 41. 52. ¶ Eractus amiable Act. 19. 22. ¶ Esau working Genes 25. 25. Eshcól a cluster Gen. 14. 14. Eshék violence 1. Chron. 8. 38. Estér hidde Est. 2. 7. ¶ Ethán strength 1. Kings 4. 31. ¶ Eubulus wife or of good counsel 2. Tim. 4. 21 Eupolemus a good warriour 1. Macc. 8. 27. Eutychus fortunate Act. 20. 9. ¶ Ezbôn hasting to vnderstand 1. Chro. 7. 7. Ezekiél strength of the Lord. Ezek. 1. 3. Ezeliáh nere the Lord. 2. Chro. 34. 7. Ezer an helpe 1. Chro. 4. 4. Ezrá an helper Ezr. 1. 7. Ezriél the helpe of God Ier. 36. 26. Ezrikám an helpe arising 1. Chro. 3. 23. G GAál an abomination Iud. 9. 35. Gabriel a maÌ of God or the streÌgth of God the name of an Angel Dan. 8. 16. Gad a band or garrison Gen. 30. 11. Galál a rolle 1. Chron. 9. 15. Gamaliél Gods rewarde Act. 5. 34. Gamariá a consuming of the Lord. Iere. 29. 3. Gazabár a treasurer Ezr. 1. 8. ¶ Gedaliáh the greatnes of the Lord. Ier. 38. 1. Gedeon a breaker or destroyer Iud. 6. 13. Gehazi vallie of vision 2. King 4. 12. Gerá a pilgrime or stranger Gen. 46. 21. ¶ Gináth a garden 1. King 16. 21. ¶ Gog a roofe of an house Ezek. 38. 2. Goliáth a captiuitie 1. King 7. 4. Gomer a consumer Gen. 10. 2. Gorgias terrible Macc. 3. 38. H HAbakúk a wrasteler Hab. 1. 1. Habazaniáh the hiding of the Lords shilde Habiáh the hiding of the Lord. Nehem. 7. 63. Hacaliáh waiting of the Lord. 2. Nehem. 10. 1. Hadád ioye Gen. 25. 15. 1. Chro. 1. 30 Hagáb a grashopper Nehem. 2. 46. Haggiáh the Lords feast 1. Chro. 6. 29. Ham Hamathi indignation or heat Ge. 10. 17. ãâã of iudgement Gen. 36 26. Hamúl merciful Gen. 46. 12. Hanaméel the mercie of God Ier. 32. 7. Hananéel the grace of God Nef 3. 1. Hanáni gratious or merciful 1. King 16. 7. Hananiah grace of the Lord. Iere. 37. 12. Harim dedicate to God 1. Chro. 24. 8. Hasadiáh the mercie of the Lord. 1. Chr. 3. 20. Hattil an howling for sinne Ezr. 2. 57. Hauáh liuing or giuing life Genes 3. 20. Hazaéel seing God 1. King 19. 17. Hazaráh seing the Lord. Nèh 11. 5. ¶ Heber a companion Gen. 46. 17. Helkiáh the portion of the Lord. 2. Kin. 18. 18. Henôch taught or dedicate Gen. 5. 18. Hépher a digger or deliuer 1. Chr. 4. 6. Hephzi-báh my delite in her 2. King 2. 1. Heth feare or breaking Gen. 23. 3. Hezri or Hezro Hezro Hezron Asari Esri ¶ Hiél the Lord liueth 1. King 16. 34. Hirám the hight of life 2. Sam. 5. 11. Hizkiiáh strength of the Lord. 2. King 18. ¶ Hobab beloued Nomb. 19. 29. Hori a prince Genes 36. 22. Hoshaiáh saluation of the Lord. Iere. 42. 1. Hoshea saluation Hos. 1. 1. Hosa trusting 1. Chron. 26. 10. Hothám a seale or signet 1. Chron. 7. 32. Hoziél seing God 1. Chron. 23. 9. ¶ Hul sorow or infirmitie Genes 10. 23. Hur libertie or prince 1. Chron. 4. 1. Husháh hasting 1. Chron. 4. 4. I IAakób a supplanter Genes 25. 26. Iaakán destroying 1. Chron. 5. 13. Iaasiél the ãâã of God 1. Chron. 11. 47. Iaazaniah the hearkening of the Lord Kings 25. 23. Iabál bringing or budding Gen. 4. 20.
2. 5 Marthá bitter or prouoking Luk. 10. 38 Mattán a gift 2. Chro. 23. 17 Mattani Mattaniáh Matthaniáh Matthatáh his gift Ezr. 10. 33 Mattithia a gift of the Lord. 1. Chro. 9. 31 Malchiél God is my King Gen. 46. 17 Malchiáh the Lord my Kyng Ierem. 21. 1 Malchi-zédek Kyng of righteousnes Gen. 14. 18 Malchishúa my Kyng the sauiour 1. Sam. 14. 49 ¶ ãâã how good is God! Gen. 36. 39 Mehumán troubled Ester 1. 10. Mehuiaél teaching God Gen. 4. 18 Methushaél asking death Gen. 4. 18 Metushèlah spoyling his death Gen. 5. 21. Melatiáh deliuerance of the Lord. Nehem. 3. 7. Menelaus strength of the people 2. Mac. 4. 23. Menasheh forgettin Gen. 41. 51. Meraióth bitternes 1. Chro. 9. 11. Méred rebellious 1. Chro. 4. 17. Meshá saluacion 1. Chro. 2. 42. Messhelemiáh the peace of the Lord. 1. Chro. 26. 1. Meshullám peaceable 2. King 22. 3. Mephiboshéth shame of mouth 2. Sam. 4. 4. Méshech prolonging Gen. 10. 2. Milcháh a woman of counsel Gen. 11. 29. Milchóm their King or counseller the idole of the Ammonites 2. King 23. 13. Mizzáh a dropping or consuming Gen. 36 13. Micháh poore or smitten or who is here 2. Chro. 34. 20. Michaiáh who is like the Lord 2. King 22. 12. Michael who is like God 1. Chro. 7. 3. Michal who is perfect 1. Sam. 14. 49. Mishael who demandeth Exod. 7. 22. Miriám exalted or teaching Exod. 6. 20. Mithredath dissoluing the Law Ezr. 1. 8. ¶ Moáb of the father Gen. 19. 36. Moshéh drawne vp Exod. 10. 2. Mozá founde or vnleauened 1. Chro. 2. 46. ¶ Musach anointing 2. King 16. 18. Mushi departing Exod. 6. 19. N NAamáh beautiful Gen. 4. 22. Naamán faire or beautiful Gen. 46. 21. Naaráh a maide or watching Iosh. 16 7 Naariáh a childe of the Lord. 1. Chro. 3 22 NabaioÌth buddes or prophecies Gen. 25. 13. Nabál a foole 1. Sam. 25. 3. Nadáb a prince or liberal Exod. 6. 23. Naggái clearenes Luk. 3. 25. Nahaliél the inheritance of God Nomb. 21. 19. Nahám ãâã a comforter or repentant 1. Chro. 4. 19. Nahás a serpent 1. Chro. 4. 12. Nahôr hoarse or angrie Gen. 11. 22. Naioth beautie or a dwelling place 1. Sam. 19. 18. Naphtali wrastling or comparison Genes 30. 8 ãâã giuen 2. Sam. 5. 14. ¶ Nebuchad-nezzár which is written for the moste parte in Ieremie and some times in Ezekiel Nebuchadrezzar signifieth the mourning of the generacion Nepheg weake 2. Sam. 5. 15. Nephtúim an opening Genes 10. 13. Ner a light 1. Sam. 14. 51. ãâã the gift of God 2. Chro. 35. 9. ãâã a gift of the Lord. 2. Sam. 25. 23. ¶ Nimrod rebellious Gen. 10. 8. ¶ Noadiáh the witnessing or testificacion of the Lord. Ezr. 8. 33. Noáh rest Gen. 5. 29. Nogah brightnes 1. Chro. 14. 16. ¶ Nun sonne or posteritie Nomb. 13. 9. O OBadiáh seruant of the Lord. 1. Chro. 3. 21. Obed a seruant Iudg. 9. 26. Obed-edóm the seruant of Edóm or a seruant Edomite 2. King 6. 10 Obil borne or broght 1. Chro. 27. 30. ¶ Omár speaking or exalting Gen. 36. 11 ¶ Onán sorow strength Gen. 36. 23 Onán sorow or iniquitie Gen. 38. 4 ¶ Ophél a towre or darkenes 2. Chro. 17. 3 Ophit ashes Gen. 10. 28 ¶ Ornán reioycing 1. Chro. 21. 18 Orpáh a necke Ruth 1. 4 Ortosias testified 1. Macc. 15. 37. ¶ Othni my time 1. Chro. 26. 7 Otholiáh time to the Lord. 1. Chro. 8. 26 Othoniél the time of God Iosh. 15. 17 ¶ Ozaziáh the strength of the Lord. 1. Chro. 15. 21 Ozziel the helpe of God 1. Chro. 27. 19 P PAgiél God hathe met Nomb. 1. 13 Palál praying or iudging Nehem. 3. 25 Palti deliuerance Nomb. 13. 10 Paltiél deliuerance of God Nomb. 34. 36 Palú marueilous Gen. 46. 19 Paróh vengeance Exod. 8. 1 Paruáh florishing or fleing 1. King 4. 17 Pashúr encreasing libertie Ierem. 20. 3 ¶ Pedahél the redemption of God NoÌb. 34. 28. Pedah-zúr a mightie redemer Nomb. 1. 10 Pedaiah the Lords redeming 2. King 22. 1 Pekaiáh the Lords opening 2. King 15. 22 Pelaiáh the miracle of the Lord. 1. Chro. 3. 24 Pelaiáh a miracle of the Lord. Nehem. 8. 7 Pelatiáh deliuerance of the Lord. 1. Chro. 3. 21 Péleg a diuision Gen. 10. 25 Pélet deliuerance 1. Chro. 2. 33 ãâã seing God 1. Chro. 4. 4 Péresh a horseman 1. Chro. 7. 16 Pérez a diuision Gen. 38. 29 Perudáh a diuision Ezr. 2. 55 Pethaiáh the Lord openeth Ezr. 10. 23 ¶ Picól the mouth of all Gen. 21. 22 Pinehás a bolde countenance Nomb. 25. 7 ¶ Puah a mouth Gen. 46. 13. R RAamiáh thondre of the Lord. Nehem. 7. 7 Raddái ruling 1. Chro. 2. 14 Raháb proude or strong Iosh. 2. 1. Rahám mercie or compassion 1. Chro. 2. 44 Rahél a shepe Gen. 29. 9 Rám high 1. Chro. 2. Ramiáh exaltacion of the Lord. Ezr. 10. 25 Raphá release or medecine Gen. 46. 21 ¶ Reaiáh a vision of the Lord. 1. Chro. 5. 5 Réba the fourth Iosh. 13. 21 Rechab a rider 2. King 10. 15 Reelaiáh a shepherd to the Lord. Ezr. 2. 2 Rehabeam dilating the people 1. King 11. 43 Rehúm pitieful or pitied Ezr. 2. 2 Remaliáh the exaltation of the Lord. 2. Kyng 15. 27 Rephaél medecine of God 1. Chro. 26. 7 Rephaiáh medecine of the Lord. 1. Chro. 3. 21 Reú his shepherd Gen. 11. 19 Reubén the sonne of vision so named because the Lord did see his mothers affliction Gen. 29. 32 Reuel a shepherd of God Exod. 2. 19 Rezón a secretarie or leane 1. King 11. 23 ¶ Ribái strife or encreased 2. Sam. 23. 29 Ribkáh fed Gen. 22. 23 Rinnáh song or reioycing 1. Chro. 4. 20 Riphath medecine or release Gen. 10. 3 ¶ Rogel a foteman or an accuser Iosh. 15. 8 ¶ Ruth watered or filled Ruth 1 4. S SAbtáh a compasse or olde age Gen. 10. 7 Sabteca the cause of smiting Gen. 10. 7 Saráh a ladie or dame Gen 17. 15 Sarai my dame or mastres Gen. 11. 29 ¶ Sebá a compasse Gen. 10. 7 Séled affliction 1. Chro. 2. 30 Semachiáh cleauing to the Lord. 1. Chro. 26. 7. ¶ Shaál Shaúl asked Ezr. 10. 29. 1. Sam. 9. 2 Sháaph flying or thinking 1. Chro. 4. 7 Shabbethái my rest Nehem. 11. 16 Shachir wages 1. Chro. 11. 35 Shage ignorant 1. Chron. 11. 34 Shallum peaceable 2. King 15. 10 Shalman peaceable Hose 10. 15 Shalmon peaceable Ruth 4. 21 Shamgár desolation of the stranger Iudg. 3. 31 Shammáh desolation destruction 1. Sam. 16. 9 Shammúa obedient Nomb. 13. 5 Shaphán a conie or one hidde 1. Chro. 5. 12 Shaphát a iudge Nom. 13. 6 Sharézer a treasurer 2. King 19. 37 Shealthiél asked of God Hag. 1. 1 Sheariáh the gate of
strange sight â Or hel n Or depe and darcke places of the earth Chap. 27. 3. Deut. 11. 6. Psal. 106. 17. o which were the occasion of their owne death p Of Gods iudgements against rebelle q VVho presumed aboue hys vocacion â Or fled to wit Moses and ãâã For it was not lauful to ãâã anie other fire but of the Altar of burnt offring Leuit. 10. 1. s God had begon ne to punishe them t GOD drewe backe his hande and ceased to pu nis he them a VVhile he was in the doute of the Tabernacle Exod. ãâã 22. b To be the chief Priest c Thogh Iosephs ãâã was ãâã ãâã ãâã in the ãâã of theÌ lande yet here it is but one and Leui maketh ãâã d To declare that God did chose the houses of Leui to serue hym in the ãâã ãâã nacie Ebr. 9. 4. e Grudging that Aaron shuld be hie Priest f The Chalde text describeth thus their ãâã VVe dye by the sword the earth swalloweth vs vp the ãâã doeth coÌsume vs. a If you trespas in anie thing coÌ cerning the ceremonies of the SaÌ ãâã or your office ãâã halbe punished b That is the thyngs whiche are committed to ãâã whiche thou doest enioyne them c VVhiche was not of the ãâã of Leui. Chap. 3. ãâã â Or a gift d As the firste frute first borne and the tenthes e That whiche was not burned shulde be the Priests f That is in the Sanctuarie betwene the ãâã and the Holiest of all g Read Leuite 10. 14. h That is thy chiefest or the best Leuit. 27. 28. Exod. 13. 2. and 22. 29. Leuit. 27. 26. Chap. 3. 13. Exod. 30. 13. Leuit. 27. 25. Chap. 3. 17. Ezek. 45. 12. i Because they are appointed for sacrifice Exod. 29. ãâã Leuit. 7. ãâã k That is sure stable and ãâã l Of Canaam Deut. 10. 9. and ãâã 8 2. Ios g. 13. 14. ãâã 44. 28. m To ser ue ther ãâã in for the Leuites are put in their place n If they faile in their office they shal be punished o As acceptable as the ãâã of youre ãâã ãâã or vineyarde p VVhiche ye ãâã ue ãâã of the children of Israel q Read vers 12. r As is in the. 11. vers s Ye shal not be punished therefore t The offringes which the Israelites haue offred to God a Accordyng ãâã this lawe and ce remonie ye shal sacrifice the red kowe Ebr. ãâã 11. b By another Priest Ebr. 9. 13. Exod. 29. 13. Leuit. 4. 11. c Meaning Eleazár d The ãâã Priest who killed her and burned her e Or the water of ãâã ãâã that they that were ãâã for their vn clennes were sprinkled therewith and made cleane Chap 8. 7. It is also called holy water because it was ordeined to an ho ly vse Chap. ãâã 17. f with the sprin kling water g So that he shulde not be estemed to be of the ãâã people but as a ãâã and excommuni cate persone â Ebr a couering of cloth h Of the red kowe burnt for sinne i Water of the ãâã or riuer k One of the Priest whiche is cleane l Because he had bene among theÌ that were vncleane or elshad touched the water as vers ãâã m That is vhcleane a This was four tie yeres after their departure from ãâã b Mosés and A ãâã ãâã sister c Another rebel ãâã was in ãâã phidim Exod. 17 and this was in Kadésh Chap. 11 33. Exod. 17. ãâã d Where with thou didest mira cles in Egypt didest deuide the Sea e The punishmeÌt which followed hereof declared that Mosés and Aaron beleued not the Lords promes as appea reth vers 12. f That the children of Israél shulde beleue acknowledgemy power and so honour me g Or strife and contencion h By shewyng him self almigh tie maint eyning his ãâã i Because Iaakob or Israél was Esaus brother who was called Edom. â Or bie way â Or come not Or the Erke mites k To passe by another way Chap. 33. 37. l Read Gen. 25. 28. â Or ãâã â Or ãâã Chap. 33. 38. Deut. ãâã 50. ãâã 10. 6. and 31. 50. â Or ãâã Chap 33. 43. a By that way which their ãâã that searched the dangers ãâã to be moste safe â Or ãâã b For they were forbidden to destroie Deut. 2. 5. Chap. 11. 7. c Meaning ManÌ na which they thoght did not ãâã d For ãâã that were ãâã ãâã with were so inflamed with the heat thereof that they dyed Wisd. 16. 1. 1. ãâã 10. 9. â Or vpon a ãâã 2. king 18. 4. Ioh. 3. 14. â Or recouered Chap. 33. 47. â Or in the Lead pes of Abarim or ãâã e Which ãâã to be the boke of the Iudges or as some thinke abo ke which is lost â Or How God destroyed Vaheb the citie with a whirle winde and the vallies of Arken â Or Spring f Ye that receiue the commoditie thereof giue prai se for it g Mosés and Aa ron heades of the people onely smote the rocke with the rod or ãâã which gaue water as a well that where depe digged ãâã 2 26. Iudg. 11. 19. Deut. 29. 7. Iosh. 12. 2. Psal. 134. 11. Amos 29. h The riuer i For the people were talle and ãâã like gyaÌts Deut. 2 20. â Ebr. daughters k For ãâã it had be ne the Moabites the Israelites might not haue possessed it ãâã 2. 9. l Meaning war te m ãâã was the Idole of the ãâã 1. king 11. 33 who was not able to defende his wor shippers which toke ãâã idole for their father â Ebr. light Deut. 3. 1. 29. 3. Psal. ãâã 12. a Being at ãâã it was beyonde Iorddén but ãâã re the ãâã were it was on this side â Or was vexed b Which were the heades and gouerners Iosh. 24. 9. c To wit ãâã ãâã tes ãâã ãâã ãâã this citie Pethor d Thinking ãâã bribe him which giftes to curse the Israelites e Whome before he called ãâã meaning the go oerners and after calleth them seruants that is subiectes to their king f He warned him by a dreame that he shulde not consent to the kings wicked request g ãâã he shewed him selfe willing couerousnes had so blinded his heart h The wicked seke by al means to forther their naughty enterprises thogh thei knowe that God is against them Chap. 24. 13. i Because he tem pted God to require him contra ry to his coÌmandement his petition was granted but it turned to his owne condemnation k Moued rather with couetousnes then to obey God 2. Pet. 2 16. Iude. 11 l The second time â Or fel. m Gaue her power to speake n Since thon hast bene my master o For whose eyes the Lord doeth not open they can nether se his angre nor his loue p Bothe thy heart is corrupt thine ãâã wicked â Or before me or to ãâã me â Eb. ãâã wil ãâã ãâã ne to me q Because
of the Lord q That is concer ning his sonnes c. r That is the ãâã 2. King 14. 2. a Meaning in re spect of his ãâã ãâã he had his imper ãâã Deut. 24. 16. b That is for the faute Wherefore the childe is punished except he be culpable of ãâã fame 2. King 14. 6. Iere. ãâã 30. Ezek. 18. 20. c So many as Were able men to beare ãâã aud go to the ãâã d That is out of the ten tribes which had separated them selues before bothe froÌ God and their true King e And therefore to thinke to haue helpe of them whome the Lord fauoreth not is to cast of the helpe of the Lord. f If thou wilt not giue credit to my wordes g He sheweth that if we depeÌd onely vpon God we shal not nede to be troubled with these worldlie respects for he wil giue at all times that which shal be necessarie if we obey his worde h For the ãâã whome Dauid had broght to subiectioÌ rebelled vnder IehoraÌ Ieho shaphats sonne i In the 2. King 14. 7. this rocke is called the citie Selá k That is the huÌ dreth thousand of Israél l Thus where he shulde haue giueth the praise to God for his be nefites and great victorie he fel from God and did most vilely dishonour him m He proueth that whatsoeuer can not saue him selfe nor his wor shipers is no God but an idole n Meaning the King o So ãâã it is for the carnal maÌ to be admonished for his faute that he conteÌneth mocketh and threateneth him that ãâã him yea im prisoneth him and ãâã him to death 2. Chro. 6 10 18 26. and 24. 21 p That is let vs ãâã the matter hand to hand for he was offended that the armie of the Israelires whome he had in wages and di missed by the counsel of the Prophet had destroyed certeine of the cities of Iudáh 2. King 14 9. q Thus God oft times plagueth by those meanes wherein men moste trust to teache them to haue theirrecour se onely to him and to shewe his iudgements moueth their hearts to followe that which shal be their destruction r Meaning the sucessers of Obéd Edom for the house bare the name of the chief father 2. King 14. 19. 2. King 14. 21 a Called allo ãâã riáh b He fortified it made it ãâã this citie was also called Eláth and Elanon nere to the red Sea 2. King 15. 2. c This was not that zechariáh that was the son ne of ãâã but some other Prophet of that name d For God neuer forsaketh any that seketh vnto him therefore man is the cause of his owne destruction e That is thei payed ãâã in signe of subiectioÌ f ãâã as the walle or towre turneth Nehem. 3 ãâã 24 â Or ãâã g That is in mouÌ ãâã or ãâã the worde signifieth ãâã the fruteful field it is also taken for a grene ãâã of corne when it is sul as Lem 2 4. h Of the chief officers of the Kings house or of the captaines and ãâã geants for warre â Ebr. engins by the inuention of an ãâã man i Thus prosperi ie causeth men to trust in them selues by forgetting him whiche is the autor there of procure their owne ãâã Nomb. 18 7. k Thogh his zeale semed to be good also his intencion yet because they were not go uerned by the word of God he did wickedly was therefore bothe iustely resi sted also punished 2. King 15. 5. l According to the commandement of the Lord Leui. 13. 46. m And therefore was buryed aparte in the same field but not in the same ãâã with his predecessers 2. King 15. 13. a To wit to offer inceÌse against the worde of GOD whiche thing is spoken in the commendacion of IothaÌ b They were not cleane purged from idolatrie c Which was six score cubites ãâã was for the height called Ophel it was at the East gate mention is made of it chap. 3 4. â Ebr. Corim. â Or yerely d He sheweth that all prosperitie cometh of God who ãâã faileth when we put our trust ãâã him 2. King 16 2. ãâã Or ãâã sour a He was an ãâã latte like ãâã b As the ãâã haue certeine chief idoles who are as pations as were these Baalim so haue they others which are ãâã do represent the great idoles Or made them passe through the ãâã as Chap. 33 6. Lt u. 18 21. â Ebr. a great captiuitie e ãâã was KiÌg of Israél â Ebr. sonnes of ãâã â Or tyrant ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã God ãâã ãâã ed ãâã ãâã they thoght they had ouercome them by their owne ãâã and did not consider that God had deliuered them into their hands because ãâã ãâã offended him f May not GOD ãâã ãâã you for your sinnes as he hathe done these men for theirs ãâã are greater g VVhiche tribe ãâã now greatest had mosle ãâã h God wil not suffre this ãâã which we ãâã ãâã him to be ãâã i VVhose names were rehearsed be ãâã ãâã 2. k Ether for ãâã woundes or wea ãâã l To them of the tribe of Iudáh m To Tilgath Pilneéser and those Kings that were vnder his ãâã n He meaneth ãâã because ãâã forsoke the Lord soght helpe of the infideler read of Israél taken for Iudáh Chap. 15. ãâã â Ebr. diuided 2 King 16. 8. o As he ãâã supposed p Thus the wicked measure Gods fauour by prosperitie and ãâã ãâã for if idolatershprosper they make their idoles gods not considering that God punisheth them oft times whome he loueth and giueth his enemiesgood successe for a time whome afterwarde he wil destroye â Or Iudáh and Beniamin â Or in Ierusalém q They buryed him not in the citie of Dauid where were the sepulchres of the Kings 2 King 18. 1. â Or Abi. a Whiche Ahaz had shut vp Cha. 28. 24. b This is a notable example for all princes first to establish the pure religion of God to procure that the Lord may be honored and serued a right c Meaning all the idoles altars groues whatsoeuer was occupied in their seruice and wherewith the Temple was polluted d He sheweth that the coÌtempt of religion is the cause of all Gods plagues â Or a nodding of the head and mockerie â Ebr. it is in mine heart e He proueth by the iudgemeÌts of God vppon those that haue coÌtemned his word that there is no waye to auoide his plagues but by conforming them sel nes to his wil Nomb. 18. 6. Or ãâã the thinges of the Lord. f From the pollucions filth that Ahaz had broght in g Which coÌteined ãâã of Marche parte of April â Or table where the bread was ãâã inordre h By this maner of speache the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and spede to ãâã ãâã thing and when there is no delay ãâã 4. 14. i For ãâã sprinkling ãâã blood
ken to Samuel coÌcerning me so wil he shewe him self constant and holie in his promes so that these nacioÌs following shal be subiect vnto me f From of this psalme vnto the ãâã read the expo ãâã in the ãâã score psalme and ãâã verse Psal ãâã 8. a Thogh all the worlde condemne me yet thou ãâã ãâã ãâã ne ãâã that is a ãâã praise to me b To declare that I had none other refuge but ãâã in whome my ãâã was at ãâã c VVhether it ãâã ãâã ãâã or Saul or some familiafriend that had ãâã ãâã him ãâã praieth ãâã of ãâã ãâã but moued by Gods ãâã that God wolde take vengeance vpon him d As to the elect all things turne to their ãâã so to the ãâã euen those things ãâã are good turne to their ãâã e This was chiefly accomplished in Iudas Act. ãâã 10. f He declareth that the ãâã of God lieth ãâã ãâã the ãâã who ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã goods ãâã Gods iust ãâã ment ãâã all g ãâã ãâã ãâã the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã of ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã h ãâã sheweth that God ãâã to ãâã them after a stran ge sort that shewe them selues ãâã toward other i Thus giueth the Lord to euerie man the thing wherein ãâã that the ãâã can not accuse God ãâã wrong when thei are giuen vp to their ãâã and ãâã mindes k For being ãâã of mans helpe he ãâã trusted in the Lord that he wolde ãâã him l As thou art named merci ãâã gra cious long suffring so shew thy self in effect m Meaning ãâã he hathe ãâã nor assurance ãâã this worlde n For hungre ãâã came of sorow he was leaue an his natural moy ãâã failed him o The more grieuous ãâã ãâã asailed him the mo re earnest and instand was he in praier p Thei shal ãâã nothing by ãâã me q Not onely in ãâã it secre ly in my self but also in declaring it before all the Congregation r Hereby he sheweth that he had not to do with them that were oflitle power but with the iudges and ãâã of the worlde a Iesus Christ in the two twentie of Mat. giueth the ãâã ãâã of sheweth that this can not properly be applied vnto Dauid but to himself b And thence it shal ãâã ãâã all the worlde and this power chiefly staÌ de ãâã in the ãâã of his worde c By thy worde they shal be ãâã bled into the Church whose in crease shal be so ãâã and ãâã as the drops of the dewe d As Melchizedek the figure of Christ was bothe King and the priest so the effect can not be accomplished in anie King saue onely in Christ. 2. ãâã ãâã 26. 21. e No power shal be able to ãâã him f Vnder this similitude of a captaine that is se gredie to destroye his enemies that he wil not searse drinke by the waye he sheweth how God wil destroye hisenemies a The Prophet declareth that ãâã wil praise God ãâã priuatly openly and that from the heart as he that consecrateth him selfe wholly and onely to God b He sheweth that Gods workes are a sufficient cause wherefore we shulde praise him but chiefly his benefites toward his Church c God hathe giueÌ to his people all that was necessarie for them and in this sense the Ebreweworde is taken Prou. 30. 8. 31. 15. â Or praie ãâã d As God promised to take the ca re of his Church so in ãâã ãâã he ãâã him sel se iust and true in the gouernement of the same e Thei onely are wise thatfeare God and none haue vnderstanding but thei that obey ãâã worde f To wit his commandement as vers 7. a He ãâã that ãâã seare which is in the children of God which causeth them to delite onely in the worlde of God b The Godlie shal haue abundance and ãâã because their heart is ãâã in God ãâã c The faithful in all their aduersities knowe that all shal go wel with them for God wil be merci ful and iuste d He sheweth what is the ãâã of mercie to lend frely and not sor gaine and so to measure his doings that he maie be ableto helpe where nede requireth and not to be slowe all on him self e The godlie pinche not nigardelye but distribute liberally as the necessitie of the poore requireth and as his power is able f His power and prosperous estate g The blessings of God vpon his children ãâã ãâã the wicked to dye ãâã ãâã a By this of ãâã ãâã ãâã vp our colde dulnes to praise God ãâã his workes are so wonderful that we are ãâã for the same cause b If Gods glorie shine through all the world and the ãâã of all ought to be praise what great condeÌ ãâã were it to his ãâã amoÌg ãâã chiefly it shineth if they ãâã not earnestly extoll his Name c By ãâã the ãâã to high honour giuing the barren childreÌ he sheweth that God worketh not onely ãâã his Church by ordinarie meanes but also by mi racles Exod. 14 21. a That is froÌ theÌ that were of a strange language b The whole peo ple were witnes ses of his holie maiestie in adop ting them and of ãâã pow ãâã in deliuering them c Seing that these deade creatures felt Gods power and after a sorte sawe it muche ãâã his ãâã ought to coÌsider it ãâã him for the same d Ought then his people to be ãâã sible when thei ãâã his power and ãâã e That is caused miraculously wa ter to come out of the rocke in moste abundance Exod. 17 6. a Because God promised to ãâã theÌ not for their sakes but for his Name Isa. 48 11 therefore theygrounde their prayer vpoÌ this promes b When the wicked ãâã that God accomplisheth not his promes as they imagine thei thinke there is no God c No impedimeÌts can let his ãâã but hevseth euen theimpediments to ãâã his wil. d Seing that nether the matter nor the forme ãâã ãâã the idoles itfolloweth that there is rothing why they shulde ãâã e He ãâã what great vanitic idis to aske helpe of them which not onely haue no helpe in them but lacke sense and reason f As muche with out sense as blockes and stones g For they were appointed by Gods instructers and teachers of sayth and religion for others to folowe h That is he wil ãâã his ãâã ãâã his people i And therefore doethstil gouerne ãâã things therein k And they declare ynough his ãâã so that the worlde serueth him nothing but to shewe his ãâã lie ãâã toward men l Thogh the dead set for the Gods ãâã yet he meaneth here that they ãâã him not in his Church and Congregacion a He ãâã that no pleasure is so great as to fele ãâã helpe in our necessitie nether ãâã ãâã thing more ãâã vp ãâã loue toward him b That is
he Was moued With the zeale of Gods glo rie so Was he touched With a charitable ãâã toward the people q Meaning the ãâã parte or as somewrite it was ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã for ãâã ãâã of his prophe cie that ten Kings shulde come before their captiuitie as were from Vzziah to zedekiah r ãâã the fewenes they shal ãâã to be eaten vp ãâã they shal after ãâã ãâã a tre which in winter loseth his leaues and semeth to be dead yet in sommer is fiesh and grene 2. King 16. 5. â Or ãâã a To wit the ãâã de time for in the first ãâã Ahaz was ouercome b Meaning the King house c That is IsraeÌl be cause that ãâã was the greatest Gene. 48. 19. d For feare e That is to say The ãâã ãâã retur ne which name Isaiahgaue his son ãâã to signifie that the rest of the ãâã ple ãâã ãâã out of their captiuitie f VVhich haue but a litle smoke and shal quickely be quenched g VVhich was an ãâã a semeth enemie to the hou se of Dauid h ãâã from ãâã ãâã and twen ãâã yere of the ãâã of ãâã ãâã what time Amos prophecied this thing now Isaiah ãâã that the ãâã shulde be led into perpetual ãâã which thing came to passe within twentie yere after that Isaiah did this message i For the coÌfirmacion of this ãâã that thine enemies shal be destroyed thou preserued k ãâã to ãâã Gods worde without a signe is to tempt to refuse a ãâã when God offrech is for the aide and helpe of our infirmitie is to rebel against him l You thinke you haue to do with men when ye con ãâã Gods messengers but it is God against whome you bend your ãâã m Forasmuche as thou art vn worthy the Lord for his owne ãâã sake wil giue a signe which shal be ãâã ãâã the ãâã of his Church and the effect of all signes and miracles shal be reuei led â Or God with vs which name can agre to none but to him that is bothe God and man n Meaning that Christ is not onely God but man al so because he shal be nourished as other men ãâã the age of discretion o Not meaning Christ but ãâã childe ãâã ãâã a children can come to the yeres ãâã ãâã ãâã King of ãâã and ãâã shal be destroyed p Since the time that the twelue tribes rebelled vn der Rohoam q In whome thou hast put thy trust r Meaning the Egyptians for by reason ãâã is how and moiste it is ful of ãâã as Assyria is ful of bees s Signifying that no place ãâã ãâã ãâã them t That is that ãâã is from the belly ãâã meaning ãâã he wolde ãâã ãâã great and smale u He ãâã before had a great nomber of ãâã shal be content with ãâã ãâã knowe and two ãâã x The nomber of men shal be so smale ãâã a fewe ãâã shal be able ãâã abuÌdaÌntly As thei that go to seke wil beastes among the busshes z The mountaines ãâã to ãâã ãâã shal be tylled by ãâã as shal flee ãâã them for ãâã a That ãâã ãâã write in great ãâã to the intent it may be ãâã easely red b Meaning after the commune facion because all men might read it c Because the thing was of great importance he toke these ãâã nesses which were of ãâã which the people when set this vp vpon the dore of the ãâã albeit Vriah was a ãâã ãâã 2. King 16 1. Meaning to his ãâã and this was do ãâã a vision â Or Make spede to the ãâã haste to the ãâã e Before anie childe be able to speake f That is the armie of Assyria g Whiche was a fountaine at the fote of ãâã zioÌ ãâã of the which ran a smale riuer through the citie meaning that they of Iudáh di strusting their owne power which was sma le desired suche power riches as thev sawe in Syria and Israel h That is the Assyrians whiche dwel beyonde Euphrates i It shal be ready to drowne them k He speaketh this to Messiáh or Christ in who me the faithful were comforted who wold not suffer his Church to be destroyed vtterly l To wit ye that are enemies to the Church as the Assyrians Egyptians ãâã c. m To ãâã me that I ãâã not shrinke for the infidelitie of this people and so neglect mine office n Consent not ye that are godlie to the league and ãâã that this people seke with straungers and ãâã o Meaning that they shulde not feare the thing that they feared whiche haue no hope in God p In ãâã your ãâã in him in calling vpon him in aduersitie ãâã loking for his helpe and feariÌg to do anie thing contrarie to his wil. q He wil defend you which are his elect reiect all the rell which is ment of Christ against whome the lewes shulde slomble and ãâã Luk. 2 34. rom 9 33. 1. pet 2 7. r Thogh all forsa ke me yet ye that are mine kepe my worde sure sealed in your hearts s Meaning them that were williÌg to heare obeie the word of God whome the worlde hated as thogh they ãâã ãâã and not worthie to liue t This was a consolarion in their troubles knowing that nothing colde come vnto them but by the wil of the Lord. u Answer the wicked thus Shulde not Gods people sekesuccour onely at him x That is wil they refuse to be taught of the Prophet who is the mouth of God and seke helpe at the dead ãâã is the ãâã of Satan y Seke remedie in the worde of God ãâã his wil is declared z They haue no knowledge but are blinde leaders of the blinde a That is in Iudáh where they shulde haue had rest if they had not thus grieuously offended God b In who ãâã thei put their trust c They shal thinke that heauen earth and all creatures are ãâã against them to trouble them a He comforteth the Churche againe after these great threatnings promising to restore theÌ to great glorie in Messiáh b Where ãâã Israél was ãâã ãâã first by ãâã Iasar which was a light scourge in respect of that whiche they susfred afterward by ãâã who caried the Israelites awaie captiues c VVhere as the Iewes Gentiles dwelt together by reason of those twentie cities which Salomon gaue to Hyram d Which were ãâã in Babylon and the ãâã speaketh of that thing ãâã shulde come to passe threscore yeres after as thogh it were nowe done e Meaning the comfort of their deliuerance f ãâã ãâã deliueraÌce were figures of our captiuitie by sinne and of our dliuerance by Christ through the preaching of the Gospel Mat. 4 15. h Thou gauest them ãâã by deliuering them by destroying the tyrants that had kept them in cuei bondage as thou didest deliuer them by Gid on from the Midranites Iudg. 7 22. i He speaketh of the deliuerance of his Church whiche he hathe
I haue determi ned in my secret counsel and ãâã the ãâã to destroy theÌ ãâã my sworde ãâã ãâã with sheding blood e Thei had an opi nion of holines because thei came of the ãâã ãâã but in effect were accursed of God enemies vnto his Church as the ãâã are f That is bothe o yong and olde poore and riche of his enemies g That famous citie shal be consumed as a ãâã ãâã to ãâã h The mightie riche shal be as well destroyed as the ãâã i He alludeth to the destruction of Sodom and Gomorah k Read Chap. 13. 21 and zephan 2 14. l In vaine shall any maÌ go about to buyld it ãâã m Meaning there shal be nether order nor policie nor ãâã of commune weale n Read Chap 13. 21 o Signifying that Idumea shuld be an ãâã desolation and baren wildernes p That is in the Law where such curses are threatned againste the wicked Chap. XXXV q To wit beastes and foules r That is the mouthe of the Lord. s He hathe giuen the beastes and foules Idumea for an inheritance a He ãâã of the ful ãâã Ì of the Church both of the ãâã and ãâã vnder ãâã which shal be ãâã accoÌplished at the last day albeit as yet it is ãâã to a desert and ãâã b The Church whi che was ãâã ãâã to a ãâã wildernes shal by Christ be made ãâã ãâã and beautiful c He sheweh that the ãâã of God is the cause that the ãâã doeth bring forth ãâã and ãâã d He ãâã all to ãâã one an other and ãâã the ministers to exhorte strengthen the ãâã that they ãâã ãâã abide the coming of God ãâã is at ãâã e To destroye your enemies f VVheÌ the knowledge of Christ is ãâã g ãâã that were ãâã ãâã of the ãâã of God shal haue theÌ giuen by Christ. h It shal be for the ãâã ãâã God ãâã ãâã for the Wicked i God shal lead guide ãâã alluding to the ãâã forthe of ãâã k ãâã he ãâã to the wicked to be ãâã hereby ãâã 30 6. l VVhome the Lord shal ãâã from the ãâã tie ãâã ãâã a This historie is ãâã because it is as a ãâã and ãâã of the doctrine ãâã bothe for the threatnings and ãâã to wit that ãâã ãâã suffer his Churche to be afflicted but at length wolde end deliuerance b VVhen he had abolished supersticion and ãâã and restored religion yet God wolde exercise his Church to ãâã their ãâã and ãâã cience c For hewas now restored to his ãâã as Isaiah had prophecied Chap. 22. 20 d This declareth that there we e sew ãâã to be ãâã in the Kings house when he was ãâã to send this w ãâã man in suche a ãâã matter c Saneheribs chief captaine f He speaketh this in the persone of ãâã ãâã charging him that he put his ãâã in his wit and eloquence where as his ãâã confidence was in the Lord. g Satan labored to pul the godlye King from one vaine confidence to another to wit from trust in the ãâã ãâã power was weak and wold deceiue theÌ to yelde him selfe to the ãâã and so not to hope for anye helpe of God â Or turne backe h He reprocheth to Hezekiah his smale power whi che is not able to resist one of ãâã least captaines i Thus the wicked to deceiue ãâã will ãâã the Name of the Lord but we must trye the ãâã whether thei be of God or ãâã k Thei were afraide lest by hys wordes he shuld haue ãâã the ãâã against he King and also ãâã tended to ãâã we to so me ãâã with him â ãâã the water of theirfete l The ãâã worde ãâã blessing whereby this wicked ãâã wold haue persuaded the peo ple that their ãâã ãâã be ãâã vnder ãâã theÌ vnder Hezekiah m That is of Antiochia in ãâã of the which these two others cities also were whereby we se how euery towne had his peculiar idole how the wicked make God an idol becau se they do not vn ãâã that God maketh them his scourge and punisheth cities for sin nes n Not that thei did not shewe by ãâã signes that ãâã did ãâã hisblasphemie for thei had now rent ãâã clothes but they knewe it was in vaine to vse long reasoning with this in side le whose rage thei shulde haue somuch more pro uoked Chap. XXXVII 2. King 19. 1. a In signe of grief and ãâã b To haue coÌfort of him by the worde of God that his faith might be confirmed andso his prayer be more earnest teaching hereby that in all ãâã these two are ãâã ãâã remedies to seke vnto God and his ministers c VVe are in as great sorowe as a woman that trauaileth of childe and can not be de liuered d That is wil declare by effect that he hathe heard it for when God ãâã to punish it ãâã to the flesh that he knoweth not the sinne or heareth not the cause e Declaring that the ministers offi ce not onely stand in comforting by the worde but al so in praying for the people f ãâã the ãâã and ãâã that shal come sight against him g VVhich was a citie toward Egypt thinking the rehy to ãâã the force of his enemies h Thus God wolde haue him to vt ter amoste horrible blasphemie be fore his ãâã as to call the autor of all trueth a deceiuer ãâã gather hereby that Shenah had ãâã sed vnto ãâã the answer that Isaidh sent to the King i VVhich was aci tie of the ãâã k Called also Char ãâã in Meso ãâã whence Abraham came of ter his fathers death l He ãâã his praier on Gods promes who pro mised to heare ãâã from betwene the Cherubins m Meaning of the ten tribes n He declareth for what cause he praied that they might be deliuered to wit that God might beglo rified thereby through all the worlde o VVhome God had chosen to him self as a chaste vir gine ouer who me he had care to preserue her from the Iustes of the ty rant ãâã a father wolde haue ouer his daughter p Declaring here by that they that are enemies to Gods Church ãâã against him who sequarel his Chur che onely ãâã neth q He ãâã ãâã his policie in ãâã that he can ãâã meanes to ãâã his armie and ãâã his power in that that his armie is so great that it is able to drye vp whole riuers and to destroy the wa ters whiche the Iewes had closed in r Signifying that God made ãâã his Church to destroy it but to preserus it therefore he saieth that he formed it of olde ãâã in his eternal couÌsel which can not be changed â ãâã short in hand s He sheweth that the state power of moste ãâã cities ãâã but a moment in respect of the Church which shal remai ne for euer because God is the main ãâã thereof t Meaning his counsels and enterprises u
after was taken the Priests ãâã and the ãâã ãâã serably disconfired 1. ãâã 4. 11. Cha. 26 6. c That is I neuer ceased to warne you as Isa. ãâã 2. pro uer 1. 23. f He sheweth what is the ãâã to redresse our ãâã to ãâã God to ãâã vs into the Way and to obey his calling Isa. 66 4. g I wil send you into ãâã as I haue done Ephrim that is the ãâã h To assure ãâã ãâã God had determined with him self to punish their wickednes he she weth that the prayers of the golie can nothing ãâã ãâã they remaine in their obstin cie against God wil not vse the meanes that he vseth to call theÌ to ãâã tance Chap. 11. 14. 14 11. i That is thei ãâã fice to the funne mone and starres which thei ãâã the Quene of heauen Chap. 44 17. 2 king 23. ãâã k Shewing that ãâã was not his chief purpose and ãâã that thei shulde of ãâã sacrifices but that thei shuld regarde wherefore thei were ordeined to wit to be ioyned to the wor de as seales ãâã firmatioÌs of ãâã ãâã ofsins in ãâã for without ãâã Worde thei ãâã vaine and ãâã table l which was ãâã ãâã hun dreth yeres m Read vers 13. n VVhereby he sheweth that the pastours oght not to leaue their ãâã kes in their ãâã for the Lord wil vse the meanes of his ãâã to make the wicked more ãâã and to proue his o In signe of mour ning as Iob. 1 20. ãâã 1. 16. p Against whome he had iuste occasioÌ to powre out his wrath q Of Topheth Read 2 King 23. 0. r But commanded the ãâã as ãâã ãâã and 20. ãâã deu ãâã 20. ãâã 26. ãâã a The enemie for gredines of gaine shal risie your ãâã ãâã and laye you ãâã ãâã ãâã which in your ãâã you worshiped to ãâã they can helpe you b Because of the afflictioÌs that thei shal fele through Gods iudgements c Is there no hope that thei wil ãâã re d They are ful of ãâã and euerye one ãâã his owne fan ãâã without any consideration e He accuseth theÌ in that they ãâã ãâã ignoraÌt of Gods iudgements then these birdes are of their appointed seasons to discerne the col ãâã and ãâã as ãâã 1. 1. 3. f The Lawe doeth not profite you ãâã it to ha ue bene writeÌ for ought that you ha ue learned by it g They that seme wise may be asha med of their igno rance for all wisdome coÌsisteth in Gods worde Isa. ãâã 11. chap ãâã 31 and 6. 13. h Read Chap. 6. 14 i He speaketh in the pe sone of the people who wheÌ the ãâã wil runne about to hide them selues acknowled ge that it is Gods hand k That is hathe broght vs into extreme affliction thus they shal not attribute this plague to fortune but to Gods iust iudgement Chap. 9. 15 21. 15. Chap. 14. 19 l Read Chap 4. 15. m God threateneth to send the ãâã among them who shal vtterly destroye them in su the sorte as by no meanes they shal escape n Read Chap. 4. 19 o ãâã the Lord speaketh p The people wonder that they haue so long time loked for succour in vaine q The Prophet speaketh this r Meaning that no mans helpe or meanes colde saue them for in Gilead was precious balme Chap. 45. 11. or els deriding the vaine confidence of the people who loked for helpe at their Priests who shulde haue bene the phisitions of their sou les and dwelt at Gilead Hose 6. 8. a The Prophet sheweth the great compassion that he had toward this people seing ãâã he cold neuer sufficiently lament the ãâã ction that he saw to hang ouer theÌ VVhich is a special note to discer ne the true pastours from the ãâã read chap. 4. 19 b He sheweth that this ãâã mo requietnes and greater safety for him to dwell among the wilde beastes then amoÌg this wicked ãâã saue that God hathe ioyned him this charge c ãâã turned from God d To belye selaÌ der their neighbours e Meaning the all were corrupt none colde finde an honest man f They haueso practised deceit that thei can not forsake it g They had rather ãâã God then leaue their wicked trade h VVith the fyre of affliction Psal. 28. 3 120 4 i Signifying that all the places about Ierusalem shulde be destroyed k Meaning that are all without sense and vnderstanding and that God hathe taken his Spirit from them l He sheweth that the children can not excuse them selues by their fathers ãâã for bothe father and childe if they be wicked shal perish m Read Chap. 8. 14. n Seing you can not ãâã your owne sinnes call for those foolish women whome of a superstition you haue to lameÌt for the dead that they by their fained teares may prouoke you to some sorow o As thogh ãâã weare ãâã of vs because of our ãâã Leu. 18 28. 20. 22. p He derideth the superstition of the women which made an arte of mourning and taught to wepe with fained teares q Signifying that there is no meanes to deliuer the wicked froÌ Gods iudgements but when thei thinke to be moste sure and moste faire of then are they sonest taken r Forasmuche as nonecan sauehim selfe by his owne labour or ãâã worldelie ãâã he sheweth that it is in vaine to put ãâã ãâã therein but that we trust in the Lord and reioyce in him who onely can deliuer vs. 1. Cor. 1. 31. 2. ãâã 10. 17. s These thre pointes are necessarie to knowe ari ãâã his mercie ãâã ãâã our saluation his iudgement which he executeth continually against the wicked and his iustice whereby defendeth and mainteineth ãâã faithful t Meaning bothe Iewes and ãâã Is as in the next verse he sheweth the cause read Cl. ap ãâã a God for biddeth his people to giue creditor feare the constellations coniunctions of ãâã planets which haue no power of them selues but are gouerned by him their secret motions and influen ces are notknoweÌ to man and there fore there can be no certaine iudge ment thereof ãâã 18 9. b Meaning not onely in the obseruation of the starres but their laws and ceremo nies whereby they confirme their idolatrie which is forbiden Deut. 12. 30. c The prophetes vse thus plainely and simply to set forthe the vile ab surditie of the ido larers that men might learne to beashamed of that whereunto their corrupt nature is moste subiectread Isa. 44 12. d He reacheth the people to life vp their eves to God who hathe all power and there fore ought onely to be feared and herein he shewe them not onely the euil that they ought to eschew but the good which they ought to follow Reuel 15. 4. e Because the peo ple thoght that to haue images was a meane to serue God and to bring them to the knowledge of him he sheweth that nothing
cast of ãâã the ãâã lacke of know ãâã they are ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã charge ãâã ãâã others g Meaning the whole bodie of ãâã people which ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the worde of God h The more I was ãâã vnto them i To wit the ãâã ãâã to eat ãâã people ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã in their ãâã k Signifying that ãâã they haue ãâã together so shal they be ãâã together l She wing that ãâã wickednes shal be punished on all ãâã for thogh they thinke by the ãâã of ãâã to haue many ãâã ãâã ãâã be ãâã of their hope m In ãâã ãâã selues to ãâã ãâã become like ãâã beasts n Thus he speaketh by ãâã ãâã calling them his people which ãâã for their sin nes they were not they soght helpe of stockes and ãâã ãâã ãâã 3. ãâã ãâã 7. o They are ãâã away with a rage p Because they take away Gods ãâã and ãâã to ãâã there ãâã he wil ãâã them vp to ãâã lustes that they shal ãâã ãâã owne ãâã ãâã Rom 1. 28. q I wil not correct your shame to bring you to ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã headlong to ãâã owne ãâã r God ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã them to learne by their example ãâã ãâã time s For ãâã the Lord had ãâã this place in time past by his ãâã yet because it was ãâã by ãâã ãâã he wolde not that his people ãâã ãâã ãâã t He calleth ãâã that is the ãâã ãâã God ãâã that is the house of ãâã ãâã of their ãâã ãâã vp there ãâã that no place is ãâã where God is not purely ãâã ãâã u God wil so disperse them that they shal not ãâã ãâã anie ãâã ãâã x ãâã ãâã so ãâã ãâã ãâã bribes that they wil commandement ãâã ãâã them vnto them y To ãâã them suddenly away a The Priests and princes catched the poore people in their snares as the ãâã did the birds in these two high mountaines b Not withstanding they semed ãâã ãâã giuen ãâã to ãâã and ãâã ãâã which here he calleth slaughter in ãâã c Thogh I ãâã ãâã them con ãâã by my ãâã d They boasted ãâã selues not onely to be ãâã but also Ephra mites becau se ãâã King ãâã came of that tribe e Meaning their ãâã of all admonitions f That is their children are degenerat so that there is no hope in them g Ther destructioÌ is not ãâã ãâã h That is all Israél comprehended vnder ãâã parte signifying that the Lords plagues shulde ãâã theÌ from place to place ãâã they ãâã destroyed i By the successe thei shal knowe that I haue ãâã determined this k Thei haue ãâã vp side dow ne all political or der and ãâã of religion l To wit after King ãâã ãâã did not rather follow God m In stead of seking for ãâã ãâã Gods ãâã n Who was King of the ãâã a He ãâã the people howe they ought to turne to the Lord that he might call backe his pla gues b Thogh he corrected vs from ãâã to time yet his helpe wil not be ãâã of if we returne to him c You seme to haue a certeine holines and ãâã but it is vpon the sudden and as a morning cloude d I haue ãâã laboured by thy Prophetes and as it were framed you to bring amendement but all was in vaine for my worde was not meat to fede them but a sworde to stay them e My doctrine which I taught thee was moste euident f He sheweth to what scope his doctrine tended that they shulde Ioyne the obedience of God the loue of their neighbour with out warde sacrifice g That is like light and weake persones h Which was the place where the Priests dwelt and which shulde haue bene best instructed in my worde i That is doeth imitate thine ãâã and hathe taken graffes of thy trees a Meaning that there was no one kinde of vice among them but that they were subiect to all wickednes bothe secret and open b Thei esteme their wicked King Ieroboam aboue God and seke but how to flatter and please him c He compareth the ãâã of the people to a ãâã ouen which the baker heateth stil til his dowe be leauened and ãâã d They vsed all riot and excesse in their feasts and soleÌnites whereby their King was ouercome with surfet and broght into diseases and delited in flatteries e By their occasion God hathe depriued them of all good rulers f That is he conterfaiteth the religion of the Gen tiles ãâã is but as a cake baked on the one side and ãâã the other that is nether through ãâã not through cold but partly a Iewe and partely a Gentil g Which are a token of his maniefolde ãâã h That is without all iudgemeÌt as they that can not tel whether it is better to clea ue onely to God or to seke the helpe of a man i According to my curses made to the whole con gregation of Israél k That is diuers times redemed them and deliuered them from death l When they were in affliction and cryed out for paine they soght not vnto me for helpe m They onely ãâã their owne comoditie and welth and passe not for me their God n Because they boast of their owne strength and passe ãâã what they speake against me and my seruants * Psal. 73. 9. a God incourageth the Propheto signifie the spe die coming of the enemie against Is rael which was once the people of God b They shal crye like hypocrites but not from the heart as their dedes declare c That is Ierobo ám by whome they soght their owne libertie not to obey my wil. d That is vpright iudgement and godlie life e Meaning the calfe was inuented by them selues and of their fathers in the wildernes f Shewing that their religion hathe but a shewe and in it self ãâã but vanitie g They neuer cease but runne to and ãâã to seke helpe h That is for the tribute which the King ãâã the princes shal lay vpon them which meanes the Lord vseth to bring them to re pentance i Thus the idola ters counte the worde of God as straÌge in respect of their owne inuentions k Saving that they offer it to the Lord but he accepteth no seruice which he hiÌ self hathe not appointed a For thogh all other people ãâã escape yet thou ãâã be ãâã ãâã b ãâã hast committed ãâã in hope of ãâã de to haue thy ãâã ãâã Iere 44 17. ãâã an harlot ãâã had ãâã liue by ãâã the whole then to be interteined of her owne ãâã c These ãâã ãâã things that thou ãâã ãâã takeÌ from thee d All their doings ãâã touching ãâã ãâã ãâã reiected as things polluted e The ãâã ãâã fring which thei offred for them selues f When the Lord shal take away all ãâã occasions of ãâã him which shal be the moste ãâã point of ãâã ãâã when you shal se your selues ãâã
and to destroy all the inhabitants of the land out of your sight therefore we were exceding sore afraid for our liues at the preseÌce of you and haue done this thing 25 And beholde now we are in thine hand do as it semeth good and right in thyne eyes to do vnto vs. 26 Euen so did he vnto them and deliuered them out of the hand of the children of Israél that they slewe them not 27 And Ioshúa appointed theÌ that same daie to be hewers of wood and drawers of water for the Congregacion and for the altar of the Lord vnto this day in the place which he shulde chuse CHAP. X. 1 Fiue Kings make warre against Gibeón whom Ioshúa discomfiteth 11 The Lord rained hailestones and slewe manie 12 The sunne standeth at Ioshuas prayer 26 The fiue Kings are hanged 29 Many mo cities and Kinges are destroyed 1 NOw when Adoni-zédek King of Ierusalém had heard how Ioshúa had takeÌ Ai and had destroyed it * for as he had done to Ierichò and to the Kinge thereof so he had done to * Ai to the King therof and how the inhabitants of Gibeón had made peace with Israél and were amonge them 2 Then thei feared excedingly for Gibeón was a great citie as one of the roial cities for it was greater then Ai and all the men thereof were mightie 3 Wherefore Adoni-zédek King of Ierusalém sent vnto Hohám King of Hebrón and vnto Piram Kynge of Iarmúth and vnto Iapia Kynge of Lachish and vnto Debir King of Eglón saying 4 Come vp vnto me and helpe me that we maye smite Gibeón for they haue made peace with Ioshúa and with the childreÌ of Israél 5 Therefore the fiue Kings of the Amorites the King of Ierusalém the King of HebroÌ the King of Iarmúth the King of Lachish and the King of Eglón gathered themselues together and went vp they with all their hostes and besieged Gibeón made warre against it 6 And the men of Gibeón sent vnto Ioshúa euen to the hoste to Gilgál saying Withdrawe not thine hand frome thy seruants come vp to vs quickly and saue vs helpe vs for all the Kings of the Amorites which dwelin the mountaines are gathered together against vs 7 So Ioshúa ascended from Gilgál he and all the people of warre with him and all the men of might 8 ¶ And the Lord said vnto Ioshúa Feare theÌ not for I haue giuen them into thine haÌd none of them shal stand against thee 9 Ioshúa therefore came vnto them sodenly for he went vp from Gilgál all the night 10 And the Lord discomfited them before Israél and slewe them with a great slaughter at GibeoÌn and chased them along the way that goeth vp to Beth-horôn and smote them to Azekáh and to Makkedáh 11 And as thei fled from before Israél and were in the going downe to Beth-horôn the Lord cast down great stones from heauen vpon them vntil Azekáh thei dyed they were more that dyed with the haylestones then they whome the children of Israél slewe with the sworde 12 ¶ Then spake Ioshúa to the Lorde in the day when the Lord gaue the Amorites before the children of Israél and he sayde in the sight of Israél * Sunne staye thou in Gibeón and thou moone in the valley of Aialón 13 And the sunne abode and the moone stode stil vntil the people auenged them selues vpon their enemies Is not this written in the boke of Iashér so the sunne abode in the middes of the heauen and hasted not to go downe for a whole day 14 And there was no day like that before it nor after it that the Lord heard the voyce of a man for the Lord fought for Israél 15 ¶ After Ioshúa returned and all Israéll with him vnto the campe to Gilgál 16 But the fiue Kings fled and were hid in a caue at Makkedáh 17 And it was tolde Ioshúa saying The fiue Kings are founde hyd in a caue at Makkedáh 18 Then Ioshúa said Roule great stones vpoÌ the mouthe of the caue and set men by it for to kepe them 19 But stande ye not still followe after your ennemies and smite all the hindemoste suffre them not to enter into their Cities for the Lord your God hathe giuen them into your hand 20 And when Ioshúa and the children of Israél had made an end of slaying them with an exceding great slaughter til they were consumed and the rest that remayned of them were entred into walled cities 21 Then all the people returned to the campe to Ioshua at Makkedáh in peace no man moued his tongue against the childreÌ of Israél 22 After Ioshúa said Open the mouth of the caue and bring out these fiue Kings vnto me forthe of the caue 23 And they did so and broght out those fiue Kings vnto him forthe of the caue euen the King of Ierusalém the Kinge of HebroÌn the King of Iarmúth the Kynge of Lachish and the King of EgloÌn 24 And when they had broght out those Kynges vnto Ioshúa Ioshúa called for all the men of Israél and said vnto the chief of the men of warre which weÌt with him Come nere set your fete vpoÌ the neckes of these Kings and thei came nere and set their fete vpon their neckes 25 And Ioshûa said vnto them Feare not nor be faint hearted but be strong and of a good courage for thus wil the Lord do to all your enemies against whome ye fight 26 So then Ioshûa smote them and slewe them and hanged them on fiue trees and thei hanged still vpon the trees vntill the euening 27 And at the goynge downe of the sunne Ioshûa gaue coÌmandement that thei shuld take * them downe of the trees and caste them into the caue wherein thei had bene hid and thei layed great stones vpon the caues mouth which remaine vntil this day 28 ¶ And that same day Ioshûa toke Makkedáh and smote it with the edge of the sworde and the King there of destroyed he with them and all the soules that were therein he let not remayne for he did to the Kynge of Makkedáh * as he had ãâã vnto the King of IerichoÌ 29 Then Ioshûa went from Makkedáh and al Israél with him vnto Libnáh and fought against Libnáh 30 And the Lord gaue it also and the Kyng thereof into the hand of Israél he smote it with the edge of the sworde and all the soules that were therein he let none remaine in it for he did vnto the King therof as he had done vnto the King of Iericho 31 ¶ And Ioshúa departed from Libnáh and all Israél with him vnto Lachish and besieged it and assalted it 32 And the Lord gaue Lachish into the haÌd of Israél which toke it the seconde day smote it with the edge of the sworde and all the soules that were therein according to all as he had
done to Libnáh 33 ¶ Then Horám King of Gézer came vp to helpe Lachish but Ioshúa smote him and his people vntil none of his remained 34 ¶ And from Lachish Ioshúa departed vnto Eglón and all Israél with him and they besieged it and assalted it 35 And they toke it the same day and smote it with the edge of the sworde and all the soules that were therein he vtterly destroyed the same day according to all that he had done to Lachish 36 Then IoshuÌa went vp from Eglon and all Israél with him vnto HebroÌ thei fought against it 37 And when they had taken it they smote it with the edge of the sworde the King thereof and all the Cities thereof and all thesoules that were therein he left none remainyng accordynge to all as he had done to EgloÌn for he destroyed it vtterly and all the soules that were therein 38 ¶ So Ioshúa returned and all Israéll wyth him to Debir and fought against it 39 And when he had taken it and the King therof and all the cities therof thei smote them with the edge of the sworde and vtterlye destroyed all the soules that were therein he let none remaine as he dyd to Hebrón so he did to Debir to the King thereof as he had also done to Libnáh to the King thereof 40 ¶ So Ioshúa smote all the hyll countreis and the South countreis and the valleis and the hill sides and all their Kynges let none remayne but vtterlye destroyed euery soule as the Lord God of Israél had commanded 41 And Ioshúa smote them from Kadeshbarnéa euen vnto Azzáh and al the countrey of Goshén euen vnto Gibeôn 42 And all these Kinges and their lande did Ioshúa take at one time because the lord God of Israél fought for Israél 43 Afterwarde Ioshúa all Israél with him returned vnto the campe in Gilgál CHAP. XI 2 Diuers Kinges and Cities and countreis ouercome by Ioshúa 15 Ioshúa did all that ãâã bad commanded him 20 God hardeneth the ennemies heartes that they might be destroyed 1 ANd when Iabin Kynge of HazoÌr had heard this then he sent to Iobáb King of Madón and to the King of Shimrón and to the King of ãâã 2 And vnto the Kynges that were by the North in the mountaines and plaines towarde the Southside of Cin nerôth and in the valleis and in the borders of Dor Westwarde 3 And vnto the Canaanites both by East and by West and vnto the Amorites and Hittites and Perizzites and Iebusites in the mountaines and vnto the Hiuites vnder Hermôn in the land of Mizpéh 4 And they came out and all theyr hostes with them manye people as the sand that is on the seashore for multitude with horses and charets exceding many 5 So all these Kings met together and came pitched together at the waters of Meróm for to fight against Israél 6 ¶ Then the Lord said vnto Ioshúa Be not afraid for them for to morowe about this time will I deliuer them all slayne before Israél thou shalt hough their horses and burne their charets with fire 7 TheÌ came Ioshúa and all the men of warre with him agaynste them by the waters of Merón sodenly and fel vpon them 8 And the Lord gaue them into the hande of Israél and they smote them and chased them vnto greate Zidón and vnto Misrephothmáim and vnto the valley of Mizpéh Eastwarde and smote them vntil thei had none remaining of them 9 And Ioshúa did vnto theÌ as the Lord bade him he houghed their horses and burnt their charets with fire 10 ¶ At that time also Ioshúa turned backe and toke Hazór and smote the King therof with the sworde for Hazór before time was the head of all those kingdomes 11 Moreouer they smote all the persones that were therein wyth the edge of the sword vtterly destroying all leauing none aliue and he burnt Hazór with fire 12 So all the cities of those Kynges and all the Kynges of them dyd Ioshua take and smote them with the edge of the sworde and vtterly destroyed theÌ * as Mosés the seruant of the Lord had commanded 13 But Israél burnt none of the cities that stode still in their strengthe saue HazoÌr onely that Ioshûa burnt 14 And all the spoyle of these Cities and the cattell the children of Israél toke for their praye but they smote euerye man with the edge of the sworde vntil they had destroyed them not leauing one a liue 15 ¶ As the Lord * had commaÌded Mosés his seruant so did Mosés * coÌmande Ioshúa so did Ioshûa he left nothing vndone of all that the Lord had commanded Mosés 16 So Ioshúa toke all this land of the mountaines and all the South and all the land of Goshén and the lowe countrey and the plaine and the mountaine of Israél and the lowe countrey of the same 17 From the mount Halák that goeth vp to Seir euen vnto Baalgádin the valley of LebanoÌn vnder mount Hermôn all their Kynges he toke and smote them slewe them 18 Ioshúa made warre longe tyme wyth all those Kings 19 Nether was there anye Citie that made peace with the children of Israél * saue those Hiuites that inhabited Gibeôn all other they toke by battel 20 For it came of the Lord to harden their heartes that they shulde come agaynste Israél in battell to the intente that they shulde destroye them vtterlye and shewe them no mercy but that they shuld bring them to noght as the Lord had commanded Mosés 21 ¶ And that same season came Ioshúa and destroyed the Anakims out of the mountaines as out of HebroÌ out or Debir out of Anáb and out of all the mountaines of Iudáh and out of all the mountaines ' of Israél Ioshûa destroyed them vtterly with theircities 22 There was no Anakim left in the land of the children of Israél onely in Azzáh in Gath and in Ashdód were they left 23 So Ioshûa toke the whole land according to all that the Lord had said vnto Mosés and Ioshûa gaue it for an inheritance vnto Israél * according to their porcioÌs through their tribes then the land was at rest without warre CHAP. XII 8. 7. What Kings Ioshúa and the children of Israél killed on bothe sides of Iordén 24 Whiche were in nomber thirtie and one 1 ANd these are the Kynges of the land whiche the children of Israél smote possessed their land on the other side Iordén towarde the rising of the sunne frome the riuer Arnôn vnto mount Hermôn and all the plaine Eastward 2 * Sihôn King of the Amorites that dwelt in Heshbôn hauing dominion from Aroér which is beside the riuer of Arnôn from the middle of the riuer and frome halfe Gileád vnto the riuer Iabbok in the border of the children of Ammôn 3 And from the